of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n they_o all_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o so_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o aright_o except_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o petition_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o good_n psal_n 16.1_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o our_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v he_o any_o profit_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 24._o if_o pleasure_n there_o be_v with_o he_o torrens_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16.11_o wherefore_o albeit_o that_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o extrinsecus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o a_o name_n from_o without_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n almighty_a not_o that_o any_o term_n can_v sufficient_o express_v he_o and_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o account_n that_o man_n do_v make_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1.5_o god_n account_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v he_o but_o do_v procure_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o when_o we_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o how_o precious_a it_o be_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o set_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n before_o his_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n never_o see_v his_o face_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la joh._n 18._o nay_o very_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o but_o though_o we_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o as_o those_o be_v count_v dutiful_a subject_n that_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o prince_n person_n but_o obey_v such_o commandment_n as_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o look_v what_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o god_n name_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a service_n as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n mat._n 18._o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n turris_n altissima_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18.10_o so_o be_v deliver_v once_o of_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n of_o we_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v that_o error_n which_o some_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v thosen_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o contrariwise_a as_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n arise_v from_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o time_n have_v rear_v up_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n the_o account_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o religious_a people_n between_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o we_o usual_o account_v of_o man_n name_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n also_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o give_v holiness_n unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o need_v not_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o that_o can_v neither_o add_v holiness_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o from_o it_o but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o that_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n we_o may_v show_v how_o we_o glorify_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o reckon_v we_o make_v of_o he_o that_o god_n may_v have_v proof_n how_o we_o do_v with_o the_o virgin_n magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o and_o how_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o lord_n father_n lord_n almighty_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n exod._n 23._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la touch_v the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v father_n which_o import_v his_o goodness_n or_o lord_n which_o impli_v his_o power_n as_o we_o may_v not_o account_v base_o of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o use_v they_o light_o and_o negligent_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o be_v either_o those_o person_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o god_n either_o joint_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o several_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_fw-la and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o the_o priest_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v viri_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v vasa_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la vessel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n touch_v saul_n to_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9.15_o second_o those_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o whither_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v there_o for_o his_o worship_n exod._n 20._o three_o those_o time_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la rev._n 1_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o god_n name_n five_o the_o element_n consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n call_v therefore_o panis_fw-la dei_fw-la joh._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o light_o account_v of_o they_o but_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o high_a and_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o sanctification_n be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v it_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o glorious_a so_o when_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o betoken_v to_o make_v holy_a but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o account_v holy_a when_o we_o magnify_v god_n that_o be_v magnifacere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o esteem_v great_o of_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_v
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n like_v to_o our_o baptism_n manna_n to_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o blood_n law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n opoâ—tet_fw-la vocare_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la we_o must_v câ—ll_v to_o a_o account_n 1._o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o two_o necessary_a point_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v â—aedagogus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a christ_n wise_a doom_n must_v be_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v often_o call_v himself_o to_o account_n how_o he_o have_v use_v his_o talon_n matth._n 25.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o housholder_n that_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o those_o talent_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n we_o must_v vocare_fw-la talenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la call_v our_o talent_n to_o account_v and_o not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a servant_n that_o be_v note_v of_o great_a folly_n for_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v our_o tabula_fw-la supputationum_fw-la table_n of_o account_n it_o contain_v our_o credita_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v owen_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o owe_v it_o be_v the_o table_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n by_o it_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v and_o tell_v we_o our_o account_n est_fw-la remedium_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o ignorance_n now_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v much_o great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o it_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o revel_v 2.5_o memor_n esto_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o hell_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o grief_n the_o other_o a_o horror_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o our_o debt_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o good_n child_n and_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sell_v and_o payment_n make_v 4._o when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v we_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n etc._n secundus_fw-la legis_fw-la usuâ—_n ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 2._o use_v of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o then_o have_v we_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o grant_v grace_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n show_v the_o fin_n and_o the_o remedy_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reckon_v it_o have_v her_o minister_n and_o scrivener_n the_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v and_o set_v seal_n to_o this_o great_a debt_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o 3._o use_n of_o the_o law_n come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v humiliator_n a_o humble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o imprison_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remedium_fw-la superâ—iae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o pride_n then_o come_v in_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o account_n it_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o defray_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o we_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o surety_n namely_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o use_n two_o other_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n and_o guide_v we_o over_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n that_o we_o see_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v love_v much_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.59_o to_o teach_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o his_o path_n and_o to_o draw_v no_o more_o debt_n upon_o christ_n then_o needs_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o style_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o charge_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a ten_o precept_n in_o every_o law_n according_a to_o the_o position_n in_o man_n law_n be_v require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.8_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o nation_n that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n moses_n challenge_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la this_o be_v always_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o law_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n that_o have_v a_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o be_v from_o hâ—s_n authority_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n need_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o benefit_n then_o sure_o not_o to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o privilege_n as_o psal_n 147._o v._n last_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 37._o chap._n 20._o v._n 7_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 21._o of_o leviticus_n v._o 8_o 12_o 15_o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v rom._n 14.11_o &_o phil._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n preface_n the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o title_n the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n three_o the_o title_n of_o that_o notable_a act_n he_o do_v last_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n such_o preface_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v 1._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n caius_z caesar_z 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n emperor_n or_o king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o the_o last_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v as_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v overcome_v germany_n every_o caesar_n be_v call_v germanicus_n or_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v africa_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la scipio_n the_o conqueror_n of_o africa_n and_o always_o the_o last_o triumph_n do_v drive_v out_o all_o the_o former_a for_o the_o name_n first_o jehovah_n i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n it_o argue_v his_o nature_n power_n and_o benefit_n thou_o be_v lord_n the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v psal_n 83.18_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v communicable_a to_o no_o
himself_o after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n nought_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v to_o nought_o more_o plain_a in_o esay_n 19.11_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n in_o fatuavit_n eos_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o give_v foolish_a counsel_n and_o psalm_n 20.7_o 8._o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o have_v stumble_v and_o be_v fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o and_o as_o here_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o cloth_n food_n physic_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o depend_v on_o his_o secondary_a cause_n do_v oft_o time_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v without_o mean_n nature_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n yea_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o josh_n 6.20_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blast_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o like_a be_v judg._n 3.13_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o barley_n loaf_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n and_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o empty_a pitcher_n and_o lamp_n within_o their_o pitcher_n very_o unfit_a weapon_n for_o the_o war_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o themselves_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.6_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n none_o pursue_v they_o but_o a_o pannicus_fw-la terror_fw-la a_o panic_n terror_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a imagination_n that_o they_o think_v they_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o a_o noise_n of_o a_o great_a army_n that_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n come_v against_o they_o to_o help_v israel_n and_o see_v then_o god_n give_v mean_n when_o he_o will_v and_o work_v without_o they_o when_o he_o will_v we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o no_o david_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_v as_o david_n be_v psal_n 3.6_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 10000_o man_n of_o war_n compass_v about_o with_o they_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o psal_n lay_v he_o down_o and_o sleep_v trust_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n arâ—_n to_o stand_v affect_v when_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n and_o as_o exod._n 14.13_o moses_n counsel_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n though_o their_o enemy_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v yet_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v so_o rom._n 4.19.20.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o true_a faith_n set_v down_o before_o we_o abraham_n that_o have_v no_o mean_n either_o in_o his_o wife_n or_o in_o himself_o his_o wife_n be_v barren_a 1._o by_o nature_n and_o 2._o by_o age_n himself_o 100_o year_n old_a past_o the_o age_n of_o get_v child_n yet_o neither_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o body_n hold_v fast_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o which_o god_n take_v not_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n in_o isaac_n mean_n the_o natural_a man_n if_o once_o his_o mean_n begin_v to_o fail_v either_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o else_o fly_v to_o indirect_a and_o evil_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n so_o must_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o if_o god_n once_o fail_v then_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v their_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o his_o mean_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o too_o and_o berake_v themselves_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o evil_a mean_n such_o mean_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o despair_n of_o their_o health_n leave_v god_n and_o his_o lawful_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 8.19_o it_o be_v show_v there_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n for_o seek_v mean_n at_o sorcerer_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v &_o 1_o chron._n 10.13_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o damnation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a beside_o these_o if_o any_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n say_v esa_n 29.15_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v devise_n and_o dig_v deep_a their_o counsel_n that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n and_o a_o wrong_a devise_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o god_n know_v the_o deep_a fetch_n of_o policy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o think_v they_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o deceive_v man_n common_a over_o reacher_n in_o bargain_v this_o be_v common_a so_o esa_n 8.12_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n confederacy_n a_o suppress_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o lewd_a thing_n a_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o condemn_v another_o to_o make_v vantage_n of_o a_o man_n oversight_n as_o the_o money_n that_o many_o can_v get_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o desraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o circumvent_v a_o man_n in_o deal_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v serve_v then_o our_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o jer._n 18.18_o come_v this_o jeremy_n trouble_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o devise_n against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v this_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n that_o be_v let_v we_o raise_v up_o some_o slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o let_v we_o slander_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o think_v off_o than_o we_o and_o so_o none_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o god_n no_o doubt_n hear_v vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o healy_a thing_n if_o in_o compass_v of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v bear_v we_o shall_v also_o bear_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o or_o not_o with_o we_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n i.e._n if_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o our_o earthly_a deal_n we_o can_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o be_v leo_n in_o villa_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o think_v that_o our_o horn_n can_v cast_v down_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o need_v not_o mean_n but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n another_o thing_n be_v they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o semen_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la either_o flesh_n or_o profit_n there_o be_v a_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o that_o may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o hazard_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o mistrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n salvation_n many_o for_o their_o child_n have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o
use_n also_o for_o first_o either_o they_o be_v spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o do_v good_a and_o second_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o cherish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o bliss_n here_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v fear_v towards_o god_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v timor_fw-la inter_fw-la affectiones_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o prime_a affection_n be_v fear_n because_o the_o affection_n have_v their_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la their_o first_o and_o last_o look_v what_o object_n be_v first_o that_o affection_n be_v first_o according_a to_o this_o conclude_v because_o god_n justice_n be_v first_o proclaim_v therefore_o fear_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o moses_n i_o e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n 1._o moses_n his_o fear_n and_o these_o 2._o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o fear_v why_o god_n set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o in_o gross_a or_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n we_o see_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o first_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o justice_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v arm_v with_o the_o other_o eight_o attribute_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o fearful_a consider_v it_o with_o they_o and_o the_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o fear_v come_v out_o of_o this_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n it_o be_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v joh._n 3._o â—6_n si_fw-la crederetis_fw-la moysi_n crederetis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o first_o moses_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o then_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n of_o this_o jonah_n 3.5_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o timuerunt_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n they_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n give_v to_o faith_n 6._o motive_n make_v the_o two_o first_o and_o especial_a these_o 2._o contritionem_fw-la a_o grind_n to_o powder_n by_o fear_n by_o that_o knowledge_n the_o law_n be_v apprehend_v psal_n 119.120_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o humble_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o effect_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o fear_v be_v that_o before_o any_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v away_o have_v god_n we_o can_v because_o esa_n 59.2_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o great_a partition_n wall_n betwixt_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v he_o fear_n causae_fw-la prohiâ—entes_fw-la &_o expellentes_fw-la pâ—â—catum_fw-la the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n be_v 1._o timor_fw-la fear_n now_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v down_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o break_v down_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v it_o high_o therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o break_v down_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n â—_o 13_o expulsor_n peccati_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v fear_n because_o it_o make_v to_o leave_v sin_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o other_o reason_n and_o two_o other_o affection_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o here_o for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o shame_n and_o grief_n or_o pain_n cause_n man_n to_o leave_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o grief_n with_o fear_n be_v move_v for_o shame_v psal_n 83.16_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n be_v fill_v their_o face_n o_o lord_n with_o shame_n shame_n 2._o pudor_fw-la shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n for_o grief_n esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la dabit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n smart_n for_o it_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o understanding_n terrena_fw-la 3._o dolour_n grief_n puder_n tollitur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la peccantium_fw-la dolorem_fw-la tollit_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la mitigat_fw-la volupâ—â—_n terrena_fw-la but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o multitude_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o shame_n therefore_o that_o can_v prevail_v see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o offender_n and_o for_o pain_n we_o have_v terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o few_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o beat_v it_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o season_v it_o but_o fear_v which_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o when_o these_o fail_n it_o fail_v not_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v prevail_v in_o evil_a man_n yea_o in_o beast_n gen._n 3.10_o adam_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o paradise_n with_o comfort_n enough_o though_o he_o have_v figleaf_n and_o be_v naked_a his_o humble_v come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v towards_o he_o act_n 24.25_o fellix_fw-la the_o deputy_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a we_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a on_o a_o discourse_n of_o paul_n concern_v justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o it_o move_v beast_n also_o and_o that_o beast_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o brutishness_n numb_a 22.23.25_o 27._o balaams_n ass_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n while_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n run_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o another_o he_o rub_v the_o prophet_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o escape_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v down_o flat_a under_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o beat_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o angel_n sword_n no_o stripe_n can_v drive_v a_o ass_n where_o he_o see_v danger_n to_o be_v to_o run_v into_o that_o danger_n but_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o kill_v with_o stripe_n then_o move_v yet_o beyond_o these_o as_o that_o jam._n 2.19_o that_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o fear_n come_v of_o their_o faith_n daemon_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a mean_n and_o he_o be_v far_o go_v and_o in_o a_o very_a fearful_a case_n that_o fear_v not_o you_o will_v happy_o say_v but_o god_n speak_v much_o of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o obedience_n and_o belief_n objection_n objection_n respond_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o good_a thing_n solution_n solution_n must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o taste_n be_v infect_v as_o in_o a_o fever_n they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o be_v delight_v with_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o corrupt_a state_n and_o if_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v offer_v they_o yet_o they_o love_v it_o not_o profitable_a if_o the_o love_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a unless_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n yet_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v
be_v in_o no_o man_n else_o and_o in_o another_o there_o be_v that_o good_a and_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o so_o i_o to_o honour_v it_o understand_v so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philip._n understand_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n in_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n quorum_fw-la ego_fw-la maximus_fw-la of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o to_o submit_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o or_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o i_o to_o the_o evil_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mind_n creature_n mean_n to_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v put_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o mean_n be_v manifold_a but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n basil_n in_o his_o hexemeron_n say_v that_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schoolehouse_n of_o humility_n his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n 8.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sphere_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n why_o god_n choose_v his_o body_n rather_o to_o put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o out_o of_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n our_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n cry_v out_o good_a lord_n what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o give_v such_o a_o excellent_a soul_n to_o my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n pass_v over_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o pottle_n of_o choler_n and_o phlegm_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la si_fw-la considerares_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la nares_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la corporis_fw-la part_n exiret_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la turpe_fw-la sterquilinium_fw-la reperires_fw-la o_o man_n consider_v but_o what_o filthiness_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o mouth_n what_o from_o thy_o nostril_n and_o what_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o thou_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dunghill_n as_o thyself_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n luke_n 18.13_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o father_n well_o mend_v it_o mihi_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o be_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o such_o sinner_n as_o that_o rom._n 7.14_o we_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la in_o we_o i_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o of_o nature_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v once_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o multiply_v our_o transgression_n as_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 38.4_o beside_o the_o number_n weight_n psal_n 40.15_o david_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v both_o infinite_a sin_n for_o the_o number_n and_o intolerable_a for_o the_o weight_n that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n to_o we_o as_o be_v intolerable_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o will_v humble_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n carry_v we_o up_o into_o our_o own_o mountain_n and_o show_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o of_o merit_n in_o we_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v show_v we_o and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17.10_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o no_o gain_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o own_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n humility_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o kindâ—_n of_o humility_n a_o blessing_n to_o a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n in_o ahab_n adversity_n no_o great_a enemy_n to_o humility_n 3._o beside_o these_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o cross_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v or_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o the_o cross_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d ahab_n it_o bring_v a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n into_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n our_o conceit_n concern_v adversity_n must_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119.71_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n because_o he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n with_o it_o it_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o perplexity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a example_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n no_o doubt_n to_o be_v learn_v yet_o this_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o humility_n discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la mitis_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la cord_n for_o his_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v john_n 8.50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v &_o judge_v for_o his_o miracle_n matth._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o charge_v the_o keeper_n to_o tell_v it_o no_o man_n he_o will_v all_o the_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o father_n praise_n and_o glory_n humble_a in_o his_o practice_n but_o especial_o that_o action_n be_v to_o commend_v humility_n to_o they_o john_n 13.15_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v exemplum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedi_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la vobis_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la faciatis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o his_o birth_n be_v humble_a his_fw-la life_n spiritu_fw-la life_n life_n life_n luke_n 2.51_o be_v obey_v his_o patent_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o first_o beatitude_n beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la paunche_n spiritu_fw-la humble_v but_o his_o death_n more_o humble_a as_o humble_a as_o can_v be_v even_o at_o hell_n gate_n inso_fw-la much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o so_o matth._n 5.3_o his_o first_o theme_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n zeph._n 3.12_o then_o will_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v ne_o contemnerent_fw-la homines_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la plura_fw-la largiri_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la sva_fw-la it_o for_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n he_o remake_v it_o &_o redeem_v it_o quam_fw-la in_o majestate_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veretur_fw-la humiliare_fw-la se_fw-la veretur_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n light_o esteem_v of_o humility_n see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v more_o in_o humility_n then_o in_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o humble_v himself_o fear_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v the_o sign_n i_o dare_v not_o put_v absaloms_n sign_n 2_o sam._n 15.5_o
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
joshuah_n both_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o earthly_a power_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n down_o amaleck_n prevail_v the_o example_n be_v infinite_a but_o these_o seem_v less_o because_o it_o have_v power_n on_o spiritual_a power_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n on_o death_n esay_n 38.5_o in_o hezekiah_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n 15._o year_n on_o hell_n mat._n 17.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o strong_a devil_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o their_o unbelief_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o that_o that_o drown_v all_o be_v that_o in_o exod._n 32.10_o where_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n do_v of_o moses_n but_o he_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o god_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o that_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v master_v by_o moses_n his_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v on_o god_n much_o more_o will_v it_o prevail_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o promise_v make_v unto_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o commandment_n but_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o it_o stand_v on_o god_n behalf_n both_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o gen._n 18.27_o as_o abraham_n speak_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v infinite_a presumption_n once_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o god_n without_o his_o warrant_n and_o promise_v therefore_o gen._n 32._o jacob_n prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o solomon_n prayer_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o speak_v they_o fence_v themselves_o with_o a_o promise_n whereupon_o one_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la tua_fw-la promissione_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o commandment_n we_o speak_v before_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o he_o command_v it_o with_o abject_v external_a sacrifice_n so_o joel_n 2.32_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v allege_v also_o act._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 10.25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o call_v not_o on_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o require_v than_o that_o ps_n 91.15_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o deliver_v he_o and_o save_v he_o but_o the_o join_v together_o of_o those_o two_o place_n mat._n 7.7_o petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o joh._n 16.23_o wherein_o the_o one_o place_n i._n mat._n 7.8_o be_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o other_o quaecunque_fw-la petieritis_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la dabuntur_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o this_o be_v very_o much_o there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o these_o that_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la and_o quaecunque_fw-la petitis_fw-la accipietis_fw-la but_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o after_o and_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v but_o that_o be_v the_o strange_a esay_n 65.24_o etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la invocaveritis_fw-la before_o you_o pray_v i_o will_v hear_v you_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o on_o his_o part_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o indeed_o exod._n 30.6_o in_o the_o law_n he_o erect_v a_o mercy_n seat_n or_o if_o first_o esay_n 56.7_o he_o cause_v a_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o special_a exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 1_o king_n 8.41_o it_o be_v for_o the_o stranger_n also_o esdr_n 7.3_o so_o define_v by_o the_o king_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o he_o set_v a_o mercy_n seat_n before_o which_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o nethimins_n and_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o service_n incense_n often_o as_o psal_n 141.2_o interpret_v prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mean_v luk._n 1.10_o that_o the_o people_n without_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o typical_a worship_n i._o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o heb._n 4.16_o that_o god_n as_o here_o he_o have_v set_v a_o seat_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o si_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la descendet_fw-la gratia_fw-la if_o prayer_n ascend_v gtace_n shall_v descend_v now_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o therefore_o rom._n 5.2_o order_n be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v heb._n 5.7_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o now_o also_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v still_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o his_o intercession_n be_v from_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o but_o revel_v 8.3_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o angel_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v incense_v put_v into_o they_o to_o season_v they_o withal_o that_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o his_o father_n so_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v himself_o but_o make_v our_o prayer_n accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o revel_v 1.6_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o spiritum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v accomplish_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n ask_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o require_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n behalf_n now_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—aâ—er_n command_v the_o duty_n command_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o first_o in_o gererall_a invocation_n contain_v they_o both_o so_o hilary_n and_o austin_n 59_o epâ—st_n take_v invocation_n we_o understand_v it_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v psal_n 25.1_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o soul_n i._o a_o six_n of_o our_o mind_n on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a second_o as_o psal_n 6â—_n 8_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n i._o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o require_v psal_n 142.2_o expound_v to_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n these_o two_o in_o general_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o invocation_n this_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o do_v receive_v a_o fourfold_a division_n for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—eâ—aâ—ion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o first_o we_o may_v divide_v into_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o three_o be_v thus_o divide_v prayer_n be_v make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
desirous_a to_o be_v occupy_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v occupy_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o psal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 148._o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v psal_n 148.10_o he_o call_v the_o very_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n to_o their_o function_n and_o duty_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o a_o sinner_n his_o state_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o worm_n the_o base_a vile_a creature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o their_o number_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n this_o for_o the_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.9_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o natural_a duty_n of_o it_o what_o be_v preach_v praedicare_fw-la but_o a_o declare_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n then_o in_o elect_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o these_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n use_n be_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n it_o set_v down_o to_o we_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o end_v with_o gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o prayer_n so_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o psal_n 133.1_o where_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o good_a but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o father_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o not_o pleasant_a and_o many_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o not_o good_a but_o this_o have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n that_o it_o have_v both_o and_o psal_n 147.1_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o not_o comely_a but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v thankful_a profit_n we_o see_v be_v a_o great_a mover_n if_o profit_n be_v not_o all_o excellency_n else_o be_v contemn_v and_o act._n 20.35_o beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o august_n say_v here_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v be_v beatiores_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v call_v it_o magnification_n glorification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o make_v he_o great_a or_o more_o glorious_a or_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o this_o give_v but_o something_o be_v receive_v luke_n 17.15_o ten_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v nine_o come_v not_o back_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n he_o which_o come_v back_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_n receive_v again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v gratis_o but_o as_o there_o be_v first_o ascension_n of_o prayer_n then_o decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o descend_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o bernard_n say_v after_o there_o be_v recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la a_o send_v back_o of_o thanks_n and_o then_o a_o new_a decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_n down_o of_o benefit_n so_o there_o be_v decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la cesset_fw-la recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la cessabit_fw-la decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_v down_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o return_n of_o thanks_n if_o thy_o thanks_n be_v not_o return_v grace_n will_v no_o more_o come_v down_o and_o if_o that_o come_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n so_o it_o receive_v the_o quality_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o perperuall_a succession_n it_o stand_v still_o and_o stink_v so_o this_o stand_v still_o it_o rot_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o those_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v before_o bernard_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n in_o his_o book_n of_o minores_fw-la sermon_n have_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o be_v not_o now_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v but_o we_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v wonder_v at_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v but_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o will_n alter_v but_o because_o scant_v and_o thin_a be_v our_o thanksgiving_n sow_v be_v therefore_o our_o harvest_n and_o our_o reap_v must_v needs_o be_v scant_a and_o thin_a and_o therefore_o vae_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propier_n ingratitudinem_fw-la woe_n to_o this_o age_n of_o we_o even_o for_o its_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n else_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o progressus_fw-la of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v before_o with_o they_o prosper_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la gratiae_n nullum_fw-la cerâ—ius_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n then_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o that_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v though_o god_n will_v it_o this_o though_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v luke_n 5.14_o mark_v 5.20_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a inhibition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o no_o body_n but_o he_o go_v and_o proclaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o his_o great_a commendation_n though_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n proud_a yet_o this_o disobedience_n be_v a_o godly_a disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n to_o try_v he_o but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o so_o for_o agenda_fw-la the_o part_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o the_o next_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_a and_o give_v thanks_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v animata_fw-la alive_a a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o our_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n be_v exanimes_o without_o life_n david_n he_o charge_v his_o soul_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o a_o tongue_n but_o soul_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o lung_n not_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o return_v empty_a that_o bernard_n say_v of_o himself_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fugacius_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la they_o allege_v psal_n 40_o 1â—_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la i_o not_o so_o proper_o say_v as_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v jeromes_n the_o ascend_a thought_n come_v up_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o plain_a duty_n to_o civil_a man_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n till_o our_o tale_n be_v do_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v judge_v of_o our_o deal_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o this_o be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o man_n in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o long_a prayer_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n pray_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o pray_v sundry_a time_n and_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n aug._n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o worship_n say_v dicuntur_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la habere_fw-la quidem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la raptim_fw-la
naaman_n the_o syrian_a have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a but_o you_o must_v pardon_v he_o in_o this_o when_o the_o king_n his_o master_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rymmon_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o hazard_v his_o place_n in_o court_n nor_o the_o king_n disfavour_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o net_n for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 21.4_o and_o that_o of_o joah_n in_o a_o case_n of_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o must_v be_v thankful_a and_o fall_v to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 10.5.6_o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o the_o swordand_v die_v the_o mean_n prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o mean_n therefore_o it_o have_v mean_n mean_n the_o mean_n i_o help_n none_o to_o begin_v it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o psal_n 42.14_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o table_n before_o he_o wherein_o he_o see_v what_o those_o evil_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o and_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o want_v his_o soul_n bring_v a_o thirst_n upon_o he_o it_o grow_v into_o heaviness_n nothing_o more_o fit_a then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v a_o register_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n david_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o psalm_n for_o it_o this_o be_v his_o course_n psal_n 40.3_o now_o when_o he_o have_v a_o new_a benefit_n he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a song_n many_o time_n he_o want_v some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o reck_v on_o up_o mean_a benefit_n for_o his_o new_a house_n he_o write_v the_o 30._o psal_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o achish_n the_o 34._o psal_n augustin_n call_v it_o colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la the_o collect_v of_o fragment_n when_o he_o come_v colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o be_v as_o matth._n 15.27_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n count_v of_o the_o crumb_n so_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o small_a benefit_n be_v mean_n sometime_o when_o he_o have_v no_o new_a benefit_n than_o 38._o and_o 70._o psal_n he_o take_v a_o old_a benefit_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idle_a he_o make_v psalm_n and_o especial_o the_o 139._o psal_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o he_o want_v all_o these_o occasion_n than_o he_o have_v meditation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 8._o &_o 19_o &_o 104._o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o they_o have_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v alae_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v 1._o fast_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o each_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n with_o mutual_a consent_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o august_n upon_o that_o place_n jejunium_fw-la orationis_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la jejunium_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la fast_v strengthen_v prayer_n and_o prayer_n sanctifi_v fast_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v alm_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v a_o preacher_n cap._n 4._o v._n 24._o to_o nabuchadonoser_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o lame_v 5.15_o si_fw-mi oratio_fw-la tua_fw-la fulminet_fw-la that_o it_o may_v come_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o ora_fw-la solus_fw-la pray_v apart_o by_o thyself_o otherwise_o esto_fw-la gutia_fw-la in_o imbre_fw-la grandinis_fw-la thy_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o a_o single_a drop_n in_o a_o shower_n when_o our_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a than_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o more_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o oratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la though_o i_o can_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o feeling_n yet_o i_o may_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n there_o come_v not_o harvest_n at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n fructify_v now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n 1._o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n prayer_n the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o when_o it_o send_v forth_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la plerunque_fw-la constat_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la prayer_n be_v often_o better_o express_v by_o groan_n then_o word_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 6.9_o where_o david_n be_v before_o cast_v down_o present_o after_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o answer_v habuit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la gustum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n that_o god_n lâ—ud_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o feel_v a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 3._o the_o three_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o four_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o patient_a wait_a upon_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 101.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o thou_o come_v yet_o will_v i_o walk_v in_o no_o evil_a thing_n the_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o psal_n 63.5_o he_o say_v he_o feel_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o satnesse_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v rapt_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n 2._o the_o second_o sign_n psal_n 66.18_o when_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o jealeusie_n that_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o sin_n hereafter_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o no_o more_o 3._o the_o three_o sign_n psal_n 58.5_o beneficia_fw-la be_v veneficia_fw-la enchanter_n when_o his_o benefit_n charm_v we_o like_o a_o strong_a charmer_n as_o in_o gen._n 39.9_o josesh_n answer_v his_o master_n wife_n my_o master_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n upon_o i_o and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v he_o this_o dishonesty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v right_o thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o can_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o thus_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o break_v his_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o levit._n 7.15_o be_v not_o to_o defer_v thanksgiving_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o type_n of_o thanksgiving_n where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n and_o nothing_o leave_v till_o the_o morning_n nihil_fw-la citius_fw-la senescit_fw-la gratia_fw-la we_o must_v not_o defer_v thanksgiving_n 6._o rule_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o six_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 1_o sam._n 14.19_o saul_n when_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o prayer_n think_v the_o enemy_n come_v too_o fast_o and_o lay_v away_o the_o ephod_n and_o wily_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o censure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o for_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o impediment_n to_o ourselves_o so_o not_o to_o other_o job_n 21.15_o not_o of_o those_o that_o discourage_v other_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o whereas_o a_o benefit_n projicitur_fw-la ingrato_fw-la collecatur_fw-la grato_fw-la be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o confer_v upon_o the_o thankful_a and_o good_a god_n do_v hereby_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o like_a to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invitation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o same_o psal_n 95.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o liturgy_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 34.3_o come_v let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o psal_n 148._o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v man_n only_o for_o company_n but_o dragon_n snow_n and_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o they_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o base_a
good_a soever_o we_o have_v it_o come_v from_o he_o 〈…〉_o visible_a beauty_n 〈…〉_o 1._o beauty_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beauty_n the_o visible_a be_v such_o as_o our_o eye_n be_v draw_v to_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o radium_fw-la divinae_fw-la essentiae_fw-la a_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n another_o florem_fw-la divini_fw-la seminis_fw-la a_o flower_n spring_v up_o of_o a_o divine_a seed_n this_o visible_a beauty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v move_v we_o much_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a say_v damihi_fw-la solemn_a aestâ—vum_fw-la bring_v it_o but_o into_o the_o summer_n sun_n it_o be_v do_v da_fw-la mihi_fw-la ventum_fw-la vernum_fw-la or_o to_o the_o march_n wind_n it_o will_v mar_v it_o duc_fw-fr unguem_fw-la transversum_fw-la scratch_v it_o but_o with_o thy_o nail_n it_o be_v clean_o spoil_v or_o let_v all_o alone_a yet_o it_o be_v soloccidens_fw-la a_o decline_a sun_n it_o will_v set_v of_o itself_o year_n and_o sickness_n will_v abridge_v it_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o glorify_a eye_n far_o pass_v all_o these_o stream_n psal_n 16._o last_n v._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o it_o fill_v he_o continual_o for_o the_o invisible_a beauty_n augustin_n show_v a_o good_a way_n to_o find_v it_o it_o may_v happy_o be_v that_o thou_o love_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o friend_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o what_o love_v thou_o then_o in_o he_o his_o head_n be_v white_a his_o body_n be_v crooked_a his_o face_n wrinkle_v o_o thou_o will_v say_v fidelis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v a_o faithful_a honest_a man_n well_o say_v he_o quibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la iisdem_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la god_n be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n by_o which_o thou_o discerne_v thy_o friend_n fidelity_n this_o motive_n be_v no_o where_n great_a in_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v most_o perfect_a rest_n otherwise_o set_v thy_o eye_n or_o heart_n on_o any_o countenance_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la satigationi_fw-la occurritur_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o take_v pain_n about_o that_o same_o thing_n in_o fatigationem_fw-la vertitur_fw-la it_o weari_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o awhile_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o i_o for_o nearness_n propinquitas_fw-la name_n any_o name_n of_o nearness_n not_o the_o mention_n of_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n of_o lord_n and_o servant_n but_o there_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o we_o have_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o our_o fellow-servant_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v great_a nearness_n john_n 15.15_o i_o will_v call_v you_o my_o friend_n and_o that_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o we_o see_v that_o his_o glorious_a estate_n make_v he_o not_o think_v scorn_n of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o pitch_n of_o our_o adversity_n he_o do_v most_o love_v we_o brother_n john_n 20.17_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o in_o a_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v many_o it_o diminish_v as_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v many_o child_n gen._n 37.3_o this_o otherwise_o luke_n 12.13_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o inheritance_n come_v not_o whole_a but_o this_o brother_n be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n from_o we_o as_o that_o have_v two_o right_n he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o one_o right_a and_o to_o entitle_v we_o whole_o with_o it_o father_n deut._n 32.6_o deal_v thou_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o buy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o thy_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o happy_o to_o a_o benefit_n peradventure_o to_o a_o curse_n if_o thy_o other_o father_n take_v no_o better_a order_n for_o thou_o than_o thy_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n especial_o the_o spouse_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o cantic_a deus_fw-la zelotypus_fw-la he_o be_v jealous_a over_o we_o and_o that_o that_o go_v beyond_o all_o these_o because_o he_o be_v not_o near_a enough_o heb._n 2.17_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n only_a sin_n except_v which_o make_v we_o unlike_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v perfectus_fw-la amor_fw-la ubi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la similitudo_fw-la perfect_a love_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a likeness_n 3._o benefit_n that_o motive_n be_v use_v esa_n 1.3_o hang_v up_o a_o crib_n and_o see_v thou_o put_v provender_n into_o it_o and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n will_v know_v you_o for_o it_o so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o benefit_n among_o man_n luke_n 7.47_o he_o to_o who_o be_v more_o forgive_v or_o give_v to_o love_v more_o and_o his_o love_n it_o wax_v and_o wane_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n for_o benefit_n that_o we_o be_v facti_fw-la &_o refecti_fw-la our_o own_o particular_a table_n will_v instruct_v we_o how_o bountiful_a he_o be_v in_o serve_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o promotion_n riches_n and_o honour_n they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la corda_fw-la corum_fw-la what_o benefit_n soever_o we_o receive_v of_o man_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o all_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o dedit_fw-la filium_fw-la he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n praemium_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la pretium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la pignus_fw-la pater_fw-la praemium_fw-la for_o a_o price_n &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n &_o seruat_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o praemium_fw-la and_o have_v reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v afford_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o his_o crib_n then_o let_v the_o ox_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v our_o master_n crib_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o proper_a sign_n be_v obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n but_o other_o be_v to_o be_v recount_v love_n signa_fw-la amoris_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o matth._n 6.21_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v i._o our_o love_n by_o the_o heart_n i._o by_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n thing_n the_o bend_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n upon_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o which_o he_o love_v most_o if_o he_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v often_o think_v of_o we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o mar._n 8.14_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n set_v his_o mind_n upon_o he_o think_v it_o be_v mention_v when_o aught_o be_v speak_v that_o may_v be_v take_v that_o way_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisce_n and_o of_o herod_n their_o mind_n be_v on_o bread_n and_o they_o think_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o parable_n of_o leaven_n so_o then_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o he_o thought_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o a_o thought_n deep_a long_o often_o repeat_v cogitatio_fw-la profunda_fw-la prolixa_fw-la crebra_fw-la the_o deep_a thought_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o to_o show_v forth_o itself_o profunda_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la profunda_fw-la so_o that_o sundry_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o exiasie_a in_o recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n in_o they_o the_o other_o a_o long_o continue_a thought_n continuae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la though_o not_o profundae_fw-la serious_o profundae_fw-la profundae_fw-la profundae_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o thing_n continual_o though_o it_o can_v think_v of_o it_o serious_o prolixa_fw-la prolixa_fw-la ezek._n 33.31_o their_o mind_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o worldly_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o age_n to_o think_v of_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n so_o of_o youth_n to_o think_v of_o pastime_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o these_o continue_a thought_n show_v what_o they_o love_v so_o then_o if_o our_o thought_n upon_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v though_o they_o be_v not_o very_o deep_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o love_n
be_v plain_a enmity_n with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n ezek._n 13.3_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o prov._n 21.2_o omnis_fw-la via_fw-la viri_fw-la recta_fw-la sibi_fw-la every_o way_n of_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o follow_v that_o than_o he_o think_v he_o have_v follow_v a_o right_a way_n and_o as_o we_o have_v this_o like_n in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v another_o like_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n in_o god_n jer._n 18.11_o revertatur_fw-la cuique_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la sva_fw-la return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o own_o way_n they_o must_v come_v back_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n own_o testimony_n that_o man_n thought_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rak_fw-mi ring_v col_fw-fr hajom_n naught_o but_o exceed_v naught_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v like_a to_o come_v but_o little_a fruit_n of_o this_o oblocutor_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o his_o fruit_n that_o do_v follow_v they_o that_o they_o do_v militare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n against_o the_o soul_n above_o all_o this_o be_v that_o that_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.29_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n he_o let_v fall_v quail_n round_o about_o their_o tent_n but_o lose_v his_o favour_n i._o with_o their_o desire_n they_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psal_n 81.12_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n to_o be_v among_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o god_n worship_v but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o over_o and_o let_v they_o fall_v away_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n such_o as_o rom._n 1.24_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v of_o one_o to_o the_o devil_n &_o a_o good_a effect_n come_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n then_o to_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o moses_n exod._n 4.14_o whereas_o god_n require_v he_o a_o very_a plausible_a thing_n to_o man_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v suspicious_a lest_o his_o will_n shall_v beguile_v he_o because_o he_o feel_v no_o oblocution_n so_o he_o make_v four_o denial_n before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o till_o god_n be_v very_a wrath_n with_o he_o fathâ—â—â—â—â—vellous_a the_o judgment_n of_o the_o fathâ—â—â—â—â—vellous_a for_o true_a obedience_n it_o have_v nothing_o the_o svo_fw-la of_o its_o own_o but_o totum_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la all_o from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a gainesayer_n of_o itself_o 3._o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v a_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v hear_v god_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o gainsay_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o gainesayer_n too_o this_o we_o be_v command_v from_o for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o god_n can_v say_v then_o gal._n 1.16_o they_o call_v a_o conference_n and_o hear_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v say_v and_o they_o themselves_o will_v sit_v judge_n paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o of_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v like_o lime_n which_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v cold_a as_o in_o water_n it_o be_v there_o hot_a and_o there_o cold_a where_o it_o shall_v be_v hot_a so_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v never_o so_o suspicious_a and_o wary_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o never_o so_o careless_a as_o when_o we_o be_v far_a from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fidei_fw-la they_o do_v transigâ—e_v tanqâ—â—m_fw-la â—uâ—_n homine_fw-la pessimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la one_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v where_o they_o need_v least_o to_o fear_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o they_o be_v most_o afraid_a and_o be_v marvellous_a careful_a for_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n lest_o happy_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v whereas_o in_o worldly_a matter_n where_o most_o peril_n be_v there_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a of_o this_o proceed_v a_o partial_a obedience_n the_o father_n call_v it_o delicatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la for_o certain_a thing_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v a_o hour_n and_o receive_v the_o cup_n the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n see_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o but_o as_o 2_o sam._n 16.18_o chusai_n then_o ready_a for_o another_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v god_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o gainsay_v his_o gainsayer_n and_o never_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n command_v for_o the_o measure_n or_o qualtity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a as_o bernard_n say_v though_o contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cheerful_o rom._n 6.17_o he_o commend_v they_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o obey_v for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v coacta_fw-la constrain_v jer._n 23.33_o there_o the_o people_n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o their_o account_n be_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v even_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o say_n i_o will_v visit_v every_o such_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v etc._n etc._n amor_fw-la erubescit_fw-la nomen_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la love_n scorn_v the_o name_n of_o difficulty_n it_o count_v it_o a_o light_a yoke_n and_o very_o easy_a against_o they_o that_o do_v unwilling_o john_n 6.60_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n durus_fw-la eâ—_n hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n matth._n 8.29_o there_o be_v obedience_n in_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v out_o but_o with_o great_a grudge_n and_o rent_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n before_o he_o come_v out_o those_o that_o can_v do_v cheerful_o show_v their_o measure_n to_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n psal_n 19.10_o this_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la to_o he_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o a_o honycoâ—be_n whereas_o the_o jew_n count_v it_o a_o burden_n the_o last_o part_n that_o we_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o in_o obedience_n that_o god_n especial_o aim_v at_o and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o obedience_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v hard_a than_o saul_n for_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.20_o the_o lean_a he_o can_v have_v offer_v and_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o poor_a multitude_n he_o can_v have_v obey_v god_n but_o agag_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o spare_v whereas_o god_n intent_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v his_o obedience_n in_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o a_o better_a estimation_n he_o hear_v the_o oblocution_n the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o thing_n forbid_v nâ—g_n nâ—g_n what_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v call_v disobedience_n the_o state_n whereof_o may_v be_v conjecture_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o that_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o of_o the_o teraphim_n and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o teraphim_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n as_o in_o witchcraft_n we_o will_v yield_v obedience_n so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v answer_v we_o in_o any_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n they_o shall_v give_v false_a answer_n so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n his_o disobedience_n answer_v he_o like_o a_o witch_n for_o he_o disobey_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v disobey_v and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v 2._o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o teraphim_n gen._n 31.30_o they_o have_v their_o dâ—i_fw-la penates_fw-la their_o household_n god_n about_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o house_n and_o in_o their_o high_a way_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o hold_v obedience_n outward_a to_o the_o mean_n but_o abroad_o our_o teraphim_n and_o our_o go_n ofâ—â—_n we_o see_v by_o punish_v for_o it_o what_o account_n he_o make_v ofâ—â—_n 2._o in_o the_o effect_n deut._n 27.26_o we_o see_v that_o the_o
lift_v up_o of_o a_o weighty_a thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n gen._n 29.7_o 8._o of_o the_o great_a stone_n before_o the_o well_o jacob_n do_v not_o lift_v it_o up_o till_o all_o the_o sheep_n come_v together_o till_o there_o be_v great_a need_n the_o first_o of_o these_o pertain_v proper_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v to_o all_o that_o take_v god_n name_n the_o second_o only_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o swear_v for_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n under_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o take_n of_o his_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o first_o namely_o in_o lift_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o standard_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v this_o the_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n gen._n 48.16_o as_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n jacob_n grant_v to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o child_n take_v of_o their_o parent_n their_o name_n so_o we_o be_v call_v god_n child_n by_o his_o name_n and_o not_o that_o alone_a but_o esay_n 4.1_o seven_o woman_n come_v to_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o put_v our_o shame_n from_o we_o and_o in_o marriage_n the_o woman_n honour_v the_o husband_n by_o leave_v she_o own_o name_n and_o take_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o that_o she_o may_v so_o do_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 43.7_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v and_o form_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 11.26_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a name_n that_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o become_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n by_o lift_v up_o on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o master_n badge_n or_o arm_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n but_o with_o service_n that_o be_v to_o his_o master_n glory_n there_o be_v join_v a_o service_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o do_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v at_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v his_o business_n have_v his_o badge_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o god_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n but_o glory_n therefore_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o if_o you_o once_o come_v to_o that_o gen._n 11.4_o paremus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la i_o will_v get_v myself_o a_o name_n then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v account_v bellare_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o that_o but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o refer_v but_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o 2_o sam._n 15.8_o of_o absalon_n thy_o servant_n vow_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v i_o indeed_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o king_n 21.9_o of_o jezabel_n fast_o the_o one_o set_v the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o a_o bloody_a murder_n the_o other_o the_o vow_n upon_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a conspiracy_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a invention_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n these_o be_v within_o we_o now_o without_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o tongue_n the_o 1._o thing_n be_v as_o gen._n 29._o vers_fw-la last_v of_o judah_n of_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o mother_n say_v she_o will_v confess_v god_n name_n to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o jehudim_n if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o a_o name_n but_o we_o must_v wear_v our_o name_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o we_o confess_v it_o not_o mat._n 10.32_o the_o duty_n be_v plain_a will_v you_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v you_o before_o my_o father_n be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o before_o my_o father_n revel_v 3.8_o when_o there_o come_v many_o evil_a work_n yet_o this_o weigh_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a revel_v 14.9_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v and_o wear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n then_o a_o portion_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o second_o of_o the_o outward_a may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v call_v defend_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o blaspheme_v god_n say_v esay_n 59.16_o his_o truth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o through_o the_o street_n in_o every_o place_n and_o none_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v none_o will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o arm_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v contrary_a in_o his_o part_n be_v the_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o sadducee_n do_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n how_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o some_o say_v for_o disputation_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o assertion_n in_o religion_n this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o necessity_n now_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v as_o david_n say_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o he_o gen._n 50.3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mourning_n the_o egyptian_n make_v for_o jacob_n death_n therefore_o in_o recompense_n the_o inhabitant_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n a_o place_n of_o mourning_n though_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n you_o forget_v not_o forget_v say_v jerome_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v but_o he_o tell_v how_o if_o you_o forget_v i_o and_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o in_o your_o speeehe_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v he_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o seven_o year_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o forget_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o so_o rarum_fw-la erat_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la a_o reverend_a mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v rare_a in_o some_o man_n mouth_n prov._n 10.31_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n mouth_n do_v meditari_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la meditate_v wisdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o that_o may_v redound_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o prov._n 10.11_o &_o 12.18_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n venam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la salutem_fw-la a_o vein_n of_o life_n and_o health_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o there_o may_v return_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o health_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o fool_n mouth_n he_o say_v pro._n 15.2_o it_o do_v ebullire_fw-la it_o bable_v and_o foam_v out_o vanity_n and_o foolishness_n the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v vanity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a nor_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o mentio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o honorifica_fw-la mentio_fw-la a_o honourable_a mention_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o god_n exod._n 9.16_o he_o will_v therefore_o show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o pharaoh_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n speak_v of_o he_o through_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v sylva_fw-la orationis_fw-la in_o this_o mention_v we_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v often_o and_o great_o speak_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n exod._n 9.16_o narrare_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o declare_v his_o name_n of_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v well_o speak_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 3._o reverent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o blessing_n god_n name_n psal_n 72._o ver_fw-la ult_n bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o father_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o epiphonema_n david_n express_v it_o psal_n 70.4_o they_o shall_v say_v always_o this_o epiphonema_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v and_o psal_n 58.11_o there_o be_v a_o epiphonema_n after_o a_o judgement_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o psal_n 124.5_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o shall_v say_v praise_v be_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o their_o tooth_n and_o psal_n 35.27_o when_o he_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n then_o praise_v be_v god_n which_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n and_o convert_v the_o judgement_n or_o blessing_n into_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n be_v command_v contrary_n to_o this_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o he_o grudge_v and_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o then_o common_o he_o murmure_v and_o every_o thing_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o god_n he_o learn_v not_o to_o bless_v god_n whether_o he_o give_v or_o take_v away_o as_o job_n do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o contrary_a as_o the_o hom._n make_v opposition_n betwixt_o sanctify_v and_o profaneness_n be_v make_v common_a whereas_o levit._n 22.32_o a_o man_n count_v of_o it_o as_o a_o common_a thing_n and_o give_v it_o no_o more_o reverence_n when_o a_o man_n make_v account_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stone_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o when_o a_o man_n talk_v of_o serious_a matter_n as_o of_o god_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n in_o their_o talk_n much_o less_o in_o those_o 1_o sam._n 28._o that_o use_n his_o name_n to_o sorcery_n and_o witchery_n etc._n etc._n but_o least_o of_o all_o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o in_o blasphemy_n this_o for_o the_o respect_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n there_o come_v a_o three_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o apply_v god_n name_n to_o the_o action_n which_o be_v first_o either_o our_o own_o second_o or_o other_o man_n 1._o to_o our_o own_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n col._n 3.17_o omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la facitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o action_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n sanctitfie_v it_o how_o be_v that_o as_o david_n psal_n 124.8_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o to_o other_o deut._n 10.8_o apply_v to_o the_o levite_n imponetis_fw-gr nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o benedicetis_fw-la illis_fw-la you_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o they_o and_o shall_v bless_v they_o how_o that_o be_v david_n show_v psal_n 129.8_o we_o wish_v you_o good_a luck_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o curse_v jam._n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n ephes_n 4.3_o when_o we_o curse_v god_n with_o his_o name_n that_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v quando_fw-la faciunt_fw-la deum_fw-la carnificem_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o they_o make_v god_n their_o executioner_n and_o say_v now_o god_n confound_v they_o he_o must_v be_v their_o executioner_n for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o name_n for_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o speech_n now_o for_o our_o action_n there_o follow_v two_o for_o our_o outward_a action_n make_v they_o glorious_a that_o be_v mat._n 5.16_o that_o we_o deal_v so_o in_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o every_o man_n that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o mouth_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o child_n pollute_v the_o father_n levit._n 21.9_o if_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o priest_n commit_v fornication_n she_o pollute_v her_o father_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 50._o he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o we_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v nor_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o pollute_v there_o be_v many_o careless_a and_o notorious_a man_n and_o yet_o psalm_n 50._o they_o will_v take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o talk_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o must_v not_o be_v do_v rom._n 2.24_o to_o wound_v god_n name_n by_o our_o evil_a conversation_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n the_o second_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o free_a vow_n psal_n 119.108_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 76.11_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v do_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n but_o vow_v ourselves_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o oath_n the_o commandment_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v serve_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v in_o every_o action_n three_o thing_n the_o 1._o end_n 2._o agent_n 3._o worke._n these_o three_o be_v mark_v we_o shall_v soon_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a first_o we_o know_v in_o the_o chief_a signification_n that_o which_o want_v a_o end_n and_o be_v do_v to_o no_o end_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o levit._n 26.16_o you_o shall_v sow_v your_o seed_n in_o vain_a you_o sow_v your_o seed_n to_o get_v a_o harvest_n and_o you_o hope_v for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o harvest_n your_o enemy_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n name_n he_o that_o for_o no_o end_n lift_v up_o god_n name_n do_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v look_v cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n be_v our_o end_n so_o if_o we_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a prov._n 26.7_o all_o other_o fair_a show_n be_v like_o straight_a and_o well_o fashion_a leg_n which_o yet_o can_v go_v frustra_fw-la pulchras_fw-la habet_fw-la tibias_fw-la claudus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o due_a end_n now_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o that_o he_o require_v he_o will_v impart_v all_o the_o blessedness_n he_o have_v upon_o we_o and_o require_v nothing_o again_o of_o we_o but_o glory_n to_o which_o if_o we_o bring_v no_o profit_n we_o must_v be_v account_v of_o he_o as_o nabal_n be_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.21_o david_n have_v do_v magood_a turn_n for_o nabal_n shepherd_n he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a meat_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n glory_n god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o if_o that_o come_v not_o by_o we_o than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v in_o vain_a second_o under_o this_o great_a end_n be_v next_o the_o health_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n phil._n 2.16_o he_o say_v he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v thing_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n to_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n the_o first_o vain_a be_v ex_fw-la privatione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o want_v a_o end_n 2._o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o agent_n that_o be_v the_o swearer_n the_o person_n consequent_o upon_o that_o part_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhachah_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a soul_n it_o come_v not_o with_o
reason_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o count_v it_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n man_n set_v most_o by_o their_o faith_n when_o all_o fail_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o his_o great_a honour_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n faith_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v contestation_n that_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o tongue_n that_o be_v present_a that_o we_o believe_v as_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o god_n will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o manifest_a he_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v mihi_fw-la ultio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o herein_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v vengeance_n to_o execute_v turn_v great_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v content_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o question_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n hence_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n his_o name_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o quit_v or_o condemn_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v enclose_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v our_o law_n the_o first_o be_v jurare_fw-la to_o swear_v that_o be_v command_v flat_o deut._n 6.13_o set_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n but_o more_o effectual_o and_o vehement_o esay_n 45.23_o i_o live_v and_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n swear_v by_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o come_v another_o division_n of_o oath_n he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o the_o oath_n shall_v pass_v exod._n 22.11_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a oath_n but_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6.22_o that_o if_o they_o still_o not_o be_v willing_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o imposition_n conrstictè_fw-la jurare_fw-la to_o make_v he_o swear_v precise_o and_o punctual_o and_o levit._n 5.1_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v a_o oath_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o but_o hold_v his_o peace_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o as_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v what_o god_n will_v be_v herein_o what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n now_o for_o example_n of_o these_o david_n psal_n 63.12_o laudabuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o laetabuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la jurabunt_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o see_v this_o commendation_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o 1._o god_n himself_o gen._n 22.16_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o 2._o after_o god_n the_o celestial_a spirit_n revel_v 10.6_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o so_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o case_n first_o of_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o second_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o famous_a oath_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o of_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o david_n religion_n 4._o likewise_o nehem._n 10.29_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n benefit_n the_o wealth_n of_o mankind_n first_o we_o see_v it_o in_o mutual_a league_n and_o confae_fw-la deracy_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o he_o second_o likewise_o for_o a_o conspiracy_n public_a judg._n 21.1_o moreover_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n swear_v say_v none_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o benjamite_n to_o wise_a three_o for_o the_o receive_n or_o unite_n of_o nation_n to_o nation_n joshua_n 9.19_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n joshuah_n make_v peace_n and_o league_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o they_o swear_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 21.2_o 2._o for_o obedience_n and_o reciprocal_a duty_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n we_o have_v example_n and_o commandment_n first_o of_o the_o prince_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o of_o joash_n second_o of_o the_o subject_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n david_n oath_n and_o the_o king_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v etc._n etc._n for_o subject_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24.23_o david_n swear_v to_o saul_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o david_n life_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o and_o the_o man_n of_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o a_o case_n of_o safeguard_n of_o a_o man_n life_n joshuah_n 2.12_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n abraham_n example_n gen._n 24.2_o therefore_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o litigious_a suit_n and_o cause_n exod._n 22.8_o &_o 11._o and_o as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o public_a oath_n so_o for_o private_a oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o love_n paul_n sear_v not_o in_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o phil._n 1.8_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o see_v the_o two_o main_a reason_n the_o exact_a commandment_n of_o god_n his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v gain_v sayer_n of_o this_o first_o part_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o ground_v on_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o mat._n 5.17_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o to_o undo_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v have_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o he_o will_v have_v say_v non_fw-la assume_v nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la omnino_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o scope_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o law_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a interpretation_n for_o they_o think_v if_o any_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n so_o that_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n sumere_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o only_o frustra_fw-la in_o vain_a that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n some_o take_v also_o jurare_fw-la to_o be_v put_v for_o pejurare_fw-la augustine_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n and_o 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la handle_v it_o sufficient_o and_o large_o to_o swear_v be_v command_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o anabaptism_n be_v forbid_v the_o second_o point_n affirmative_a the_o word_n add_v here_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o swear_n must_v be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o esay_n 48.1_o there_o be_v they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o by_o his_o name_n take_v away_o his_o prerogative_n
i_o have_v swear_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a this_o it_o one_o of_o his_o privilege_n therefore_o it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n jusjurandum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la so_o dignari_fw-la alios_fw-la honore_fw-la hoc_fw-la or_o to_o translate_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n first_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o take_v another_o as_o amos_n 8.14_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_o live_v etc._n etc._n second_o when_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o name_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o add_v another_o name_n to_o it_o zeph._n 1.5_o vivit_fw-la jehovah_n &_o vivit_fw-la malcham_n that_o swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o that_o swear_v by_o malcham_n this_o join_n whether_o it_o be_v false_a god_n or_o any_o creature_n they_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a the_o first_o exod._n 23.13_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n and_o joshua_n 23.7_o the_o very_a same_o be_v psal_n 16.4_o but_o they_o that_o run_v after_o another_o god_n shall_v have_v great_a trouble_n their_o drink_n and_o blood_n offering_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v neither_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n hosea_n 2.17_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v forget_v he_o zach._n 13.2_o and_o jer._n 5.7_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v injury_n first_o to_o god_n that_o require_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o second_o to_o ourselves_o hebr._n 6.16_o he_o that_o swear_v must_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v it_o above_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n he_o make_v it_o great_a than_o himself_o three_o and_o to_o the_o creature_n itself_o which_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o place_n so_o by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o it_o and_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o when_o any_o idol_n or_o creature_n have_v be_v abuse_v as_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o confirm_v our_o controversy_n the_o three_o be_v in_o vanum_fw-la in_o vain_a and_o that_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v common_o in_o swear_v take_v out_o of_o jerome_n hom._n in_o jer._n 4.2_o for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v swear_v aright_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v swear_v in_o veritate_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o in_o justicia_fw-la in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n these_o be_v say_v i_o 3._o comites_fw-la juramenti_fw-la the_o three_o comitant_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o the_o other_o may_v be_v refuse_v first_o for_o truth_n we_o have_v a_o commandment_n levit._fw-la 19.12_o that_o be_v oppose_v against_o perjury_n to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n augustine_n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la detestanda_fw-la bellua_fw-la whosoever_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o become_v a_o beast_n that_o think_v so_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v diodorus_n siculus_n perjurii_fw-la paena_fw-la capite_fw-la plectatur_fw-la do_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o untruth_n let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n this_o be_v do_v first_o if_o a_o man_n do_v testify_v falsehood_n second_o or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o second_o false_a either_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a but_o falsum_fw-la commentitium_fw-la putatiuè_fw-la when_o a_o man_n will_v affirm_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o this_o in_o assertorio_n juramento_fw-la in_o a_o oath_n of_o assertion_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v do_v there_o be_v perjury_n in_o promissorio_n in_o a_o oath_n of_o promise_n when_o there_o be_v not_o certum_fw-la propositum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o purpose_n si_fw-la non_fw-la statuat_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la perstet_fw-la either_o not_o to_o purpose_v then_o or_o not_o to_o purpose_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v example_n of_o it_o mar._n 14.71_o for_o affirm_v of_o falsehood_n juramentum_fw-la petri_n peter_n oath_n a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o cost_v many_o tear_n for_o the_o other_o not_o perform_v in_o promissorio_n under_o a_o oath_n of_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 21.2_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v and_o by_o covenant_n josh_n 9.15_o so_o joshva_n make_v peace_n and_o league_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o live_v also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v unto_o they_o second_o for_o justice_n that_o hold_v either_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o juramento_fw-la promissorio_n only_o in_o a_o oath_n of_o promise_n truth_n hold_v in_o both_o esay_n 8.2_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a and_o honest_a it_o be_v a_o just_a oath_n else_o it_o be_v unjust_a if_o it_o be_v inhonestum_fw-la dishonest_a than_o it_o be_v not_o ius_n in_o justice_n if_o impossible_a than_o it_o be_v not_o jurandum_fw-la a_o oath_n to_o be_v swear_v example_n 1_o sam._n 28.10_o saul_n take_v counsel_n at_o the_o witch_n lend_v she_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v inhone_a and_o unlawful_a impossible_a be_v the_o oath_n of_o they_o act_v 23.4_o that_o swear_v they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n after_o a_o man_n have_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n there_o do_v emergere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it some_o impossibility_n arise_v this_o impossible_a it_o may_v be_v è_fw-la principio_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o always_o be_v impossible_a or_o second_o emergens_fw-la post_fw-la juramentum_fw-la or_o a_o impossibility_n emergent_a after_o the_o oath_n augustine_n on_o the_o oath_n that_o herod_n take_v mark_v 6.23_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o evil_a and_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v if_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o lawful_a have_v be_v require_v therefore_o when_o she_o ask_v his_o head_n it_o be_v emergens_fw-la illicitum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n of_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v elicere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o draw_v out_o or_o understand_v these_o two_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v it_o that_o be_v how_o can_v i_o honest_o do_v it_o in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la nescire_fw-la fidem_fw-la unlawful_a oath_n be_v better_o break_v then_o keep_v the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v exitus_fw-la sine_fw-la tertio_fw-la when_o the_o oath_n be_v past_a he_o must_v choose_v whether_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o sin_n or_o fall_v into_o two_o other_o first_o into_o unlawful_a murder_n second_o superstition_n in_o the_o foolish_a keep_n of_o the_o oath_n into_o superstition_n if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o murder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o in_o judicio_fw-la in_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o hierome_n say_v in_o discretione_n in_o discretion_n it_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v not_o bonum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o thing_n good_a of_o itself_o but_o bonum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la a_o good_a in_o necessity_n and_o necessarium_fw-la extra_fw-la terminos_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la neque_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o necessary_a good_a but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o good_a as_o a_o potion_n be_v necessary_a but_o when_o a_o man_n need_v it_o so_o consequent_o in_o judgement_n a_o man_n must_v so_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o he_o come_v to_o a_o oath_n necessary_o and_o that_o be_v naught_o extra_fw-la terminos_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o not_o because_o the_o often_o he_o do_v it_o the_o better_a it_o be_v but_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o david_n do_v mar._n 2.25_o when_o he_o have_v need_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o the_o shewbread_n which_o if_o he_o have_v have_v other_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v necessity_n make_v thing_n good_a which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o swear_v else_o not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o to_o fire_v a_o beacon_n etc._n to_o take_v in_o this_o necessity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o take_v it_o reverent_o not_o rash_o preac_n 4.5_o and_o eccl._n 8._o second_o to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o levit._n 22.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n then_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o
that_o profess_v christ_n in_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o show_n that_o in_o their_o gate_n and_o apparel_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a tessarae_n badge_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v they_o have_v the_o right_a watchword_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a speech_n and_o worldly_a sign_n and_o that_o we_o do_v militari_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la we_o wear_v they_o daily_o and_o so_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o 4._o the_o four_o the_o perish_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o standard_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o name_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o eiâ—her_o bring_v it_o home_o or_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o it_o this_o be_v confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o bring_v our_o shield_n sound_n to_o god_n or_o else_o die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o die_v for_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o last_o how_o to_o other_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n precept_n col._n 4.6_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v grace_n and_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o not_o only_o in_o speech_n but_o also_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o rom._n 2._o esay_n 52.2_o that_o man_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o unreformed_a life_n that_o man_n say_v not_o this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n not_o of_o power_n but_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o strength_n that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v unweaponed_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o vice_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o commandment_n penalty_n penalty_n god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o be_v as_o before_z in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o say_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o a_o image_n because_o he_o will_v spare_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o beg_v therefore_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o but_o god_n upon_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o he_o will_v visit_v he_o and_o his_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n so_o here_o be_v a_o frustra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la frustra_fw-la here_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v not_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o some_o present_a danger_n will_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o here_o come_v not_o a_o hold_v guiltless_a but_o a_o condemn_v for_o it_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n where_o he_o think_v to_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n annex_v here_o a_o penalty_n as_o before_o the_o great_a gain_n a_o man_n may_v reap_v by_o change_v his_o religion_n so_o here_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a profit_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o that_o break_v it_o so_o here_o ubi_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la proclivi_fw-la as_o a_o man_n tongue_n as_o augustine_n say_v posita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o udo_fw-la be_v set_v in_o a_o glio_n and_o slippery_a place_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 141.3_o god_n must_v set_v a_o door_n and_o a_o lock_n upon_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o door_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o vain_a profession_n and_o make_v frustrate_a god_n name_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v depart_v from_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o psalm_n 75.5_o i_o say_v to_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o so_o mad_o and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a set_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o any_o other_o name_n if_o you_o defend_v not_o this_o or_o defend_v thing_n oppose_v to_o this_o in_o disputation_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n if_o in_o your_o speech_n you_o bury_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o bury_v it_o not_o but_o talk_v of_o it_o foolish_o and_o vain_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n if_o in_o talk_v you_o forget_v it_o if_o you_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n name_n by_o dislike_a of_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o any_o or_o his_o judgement_n if_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v bless_v his_o name_n you_o take_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o evil_a thing_n if_o when_o you_o shall_v bless_v other_o you_o make_v it_o a_o byword_n to_o curse_v they_o by_o it_o if_o in_o swear_v you_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a if_o you_o vow_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n you_o blaspheme_v god_n how_o then_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v for_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o world_n will_v hold_v he_o guiltless_a as_o swearer_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v impair_v a_o man_n name_n i_o have_v better_a remedy_n for_o it_o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a for_o slander_v my_o name_n but_o god_n name_n find_v not_o so_o much_o favour_n of_o our_o law_n therefore_o because_o the_o world_n regard_v it_o so_o little_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v look_v to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o intolerable_a and_o endless_a trouble_n if_o the_o lord_n hold_v he_o not_o guiltless_a for_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o guilty_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v guilty_a but_o this_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a fruit_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o else_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n if_o we_o live_v always_o in_o vain_a because_o god_n threaten_n in_o the_o law_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v so_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o in_o every_o age_n as_o this_o have_v have_v zach._n 5.4_o the_o prophet_n set_v there_o a_o fly_a book_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o post_n timber_n stone_n and_o all_o for_o ston_a levit._fw-la 24.11_o to_o stone_n the_o perjure_a person_n to_o death_n num._n 5.21_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o be_v accurse_a and_o detestable_a for_o the_o oath_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n cause_n thy_o thigh_n to_o to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o this_o musty_a water_n may_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n to_o cause_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o private_a person_n but_o jer._n 21.7_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n against_o whole_a nation_n 1_o sam._n 21._o the_o plague_n of_o a_o famine_n shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v ezek._n 17.16_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n on_o a_o whole_a land_n and_o there_o be_v book_n of_o this_o thing_n alone_o and_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n god_n have_v show_v manifest_a judgement_n and_o this_o can_v otherwise_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o name_n how_o much_o more_o be_v god_n of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n pass_v we_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a byword_n among_o we_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o good_a name_n 2._o they_o say_v crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la famam_fw-la svam_fw-la negligit_fw-la aut_fw-la inultam_fw-la sinit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o neglect_v his_o name_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v negligent_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v it_o et_fw-la solius_fw-la laesae_fw-la famae_fw-la causa_fw-la duellum_fw-la est_fw-la permittendum_fw-la quia_fw-la fama_fw-la ambulat_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vitâ_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n then_o if_o we_o for_o our_o own_o name_n sake_n
be_v thus_o zealous_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o we_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n name_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o psal_n 8.1_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v exod._n 14.4_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n so_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n deut._n 14.2_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n name_n with_o the_o israelite_n shall_v glorify_v it_o with_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v by_o suffer_v god_n punish_v hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o iv_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o general_a or_o state_n and_o temporal_a worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_a and_o know_v outward_o the_o submit_v of_o our_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o reverence_n a_o worship_n the_o submit_v of_o our_o affection_n or_o will_n by_o yield_a reverence_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o outward_a gestnre_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v then_o only_o but_o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o three_o perpetual_a and_o general_a beside_o these_o three_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o set_a day_n a_o solemn_a profession_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n levit._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o those_o be_v my_o feast_n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a assembly_n for_o this_o end_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v well_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o common_a care_n be_v not_o the_o best_a care_n but_o that_o that_o be_v look_v to_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o and_o come_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n will_v man_n have_v deal_v with_o god_n have_v not_o he_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o very_o particular_a manner_n by_o that_o continual_a and_o general_a sabbath_n they_o have_v no_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o drift_n of_o god_n in_o add_v this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o general_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o long_a and_o long_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o no_o less_o consideration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n four_o of_o they_o be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n because_o common_a honesty_n and_o writer_n as_o philosopher_n politic_a and_o civil_a law_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o as_o in_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o five_o because_o god_n see_v there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o great_a particularity_n use_v in_o it_o because_o man_n think_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v free_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v his_o reason_n but_o above_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a this_o commandment_n it_o include_v six_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o negative_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v to_o we_o which_o in_o a_o full_a ennumeration_n and_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n god_n proceed_v here_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o that_o with_o we_o or_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violator_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o all_o be_v imperative_fw-it and_o they_o run_v peremptory_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n remember_v and_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o imperat_fw-la &_o persuadet_fw-la do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v 4._o again_o beside_o the_o commandment_n it_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o with_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o one_o main_a reason_n indeed_o and_o three_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exceed_v all_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o persuasion_n 5._o another_o be_v this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v fearful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o great_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v do_v 6._o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o preface_n annex_v recordare_fw-la remember_v when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o we_o express_v a_o especial_a charge_n by_o because_o we_o think_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n whether_o a_o duty_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v and_o therefore_o he_o wile_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o it_o and_o not_o forget_v he_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 1._o precept_n and_o 2._o aetiologie_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n first_o the_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o sandine_n a_o day_n unto_o i_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v first_o by_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n second_o what_o by_o sanctify_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n proper_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n betoken_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o there_o have_v a_o work_n go_v before_o it_o cessaâ—iâ—_fw-la such_o a_o rest_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 25._o when_o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o lie_v fallow_a a_o politic_a law_n so_o that_o after_o a_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o cease_v sanctify_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o two_o in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o
and_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o commander_n and_o that_o people_n that_o have_v pick_v out_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o deal_v exceed_v despiteful_o with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v celebrare_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n so_o these_o doe_n celebrare_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la satanae_fw-la do_v serve_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o sabbath_n but_o esay_n 58.3_o the_o right_a sabbath_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la jehovae_fw-la that_o wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o will_v or_o call_v on_o the_o six_o day_n or_o cease_v from_o that_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o pastime_n then_o we_o shall_v keep_v sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la delicatum_fw-la and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o day_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n in_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o shall_v bless_v we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o lament_v 1.4_o and_o 7._o he_o complain_v that_o the_o high_a way_n of_o zion_n shall_v complain_v that_o none_o come_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o enemy_n mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v god_n himself_o mal._n 2.3_o will_v take_v orde_n projiciet_fw-la stercus_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o dung_n and_o we_o shall_v loathe_v it_o or_o as_o jer._n 17._o the_o last_o verse_n he_o shall_v punish_v it_o by_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o heathen_a man_n if_o one_o alone_o do_v it_o but_o better_a if_o many_o together_o or_o a_o whole_a city_n psal_n 40.10_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o day_n be_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o meat-offring_n and_o drink-offring_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o god._n and_o joel_n 2.15_o sanctify_v be_v take_v from_o assemble_v together_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o uniformity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v all_o to_o keep_v one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o day_n to_o glorify_v god._n and_o 2._o the_o mean_n prayer_n and_o 3._o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n psal_n 68.6_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o maintain_v amity_n therefore_o those_o that_o set_v up_o tyranny_n separate_a man_n 4._o for_o each_o private_a man_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o these_o nundinae_fw-la animae_fw-la from_o this_o spiritual_a fair_a they_o may_v carry_v commeatum_fw-la animae_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o will_n even_o as_o in_o the_o market_n day_n before_o man_n gather_v for_o their_o use_n to_o serve_v they_o the_o whole_a week_n after_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v thus_o store_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o great_a end_n may_v be_v gain_v in_o ezek._n 38.23_o that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v exod._n 31.13_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v we_o so_o when_o this_o be_v wrought_v we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o this_o sanctification_n whereas_o god_n gen._n 2.3_o do_v first_o make_v holy_a this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o john_n 17.19_o he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sanctification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 1.5_o the_o ordain_v of_o it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o as_o zach._n 7.3_o appoint_a by_o a_o separation_n to_o that_o exercise_n from_o other_o day_n and_o then_o as_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o by_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o that_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v holy_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v holy_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v destinate_a to_o a_o use_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v pervert_v see_v ezechias_n his_o course_n 2._o chron._n 29.5_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redound_v to_o we_o it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v first_o sanctify_v ourselves_o we_o can_v make_v it_o holy_a but_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o the_o destination_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o application_n be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o exod._n 30.29_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v holy_a he_o must_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o touch_v it_o so_o he_o that_o live_v in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o nor_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o and_o himself_o holy_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o day_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n rom._n 15.16_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o resemblance_n to_o levit._n 8.10_o the_o leviticall_a sanctify_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o unction_n be_v in_o we_o than_o as_o before_o luke_n 11.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o can_v sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n express_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n the_o spark_n be_v give_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o prepare_v by_o we_o that_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v prophecy_n or_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v deut._n 12.8_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o brain_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o prescript_n method_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o spark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o go_v out_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangara_n last_o canon_n have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o house_n that_o day_n be_v never_o so_o fruitful_o occupy_v and_o think_v he_o please_v god_n they_o give_v he_o anathema_n for_o it_o especial_o at_o those_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o knowledge_n how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n may_v be_v come_v by_o only_o that_o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o often_o iteration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o iteration_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v may_v say_v domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la dixi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la iteravi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la contestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n thou_o know_v i_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n because_o i_o have_v preach_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o i_o have_v be_v witness_n unto_o thy_o truth_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v it_o the_o preparative_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o plain_o mar._n 1.35_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n arise_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o and_o come_v into_o the_o
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v some_o kind_n of_o tentation_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v last_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o either_o in_o general_a act_v 10.13_o cornelius_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_a vocation_n of_o a_o christian_n or_o particular_a christ_n own_o example_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o his_o mediatorship_n matthew_n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n before_o the_o inauguration_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o the_o part_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o the_o external_a as_o the_o rest_n outward_a sorrow_n second_o internal_a abstinence_n as_o sanctification_n the_o outward_a they_o call_v abstinence_n or_o fast_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n or_o humiliation_n first_o in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o even_o to_o even_o we_o do_v whole_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.32_o whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v ezra_n 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v liquid_a a_o general_a restraint_n of_o both_o second_o in_o joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v and_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o sackcloth_n you_o minister_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o abridgement_n or_o break_v off_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o sleep_n three_o in_o exod._n 33.4_o of_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o best_a apparel_n which_o in_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v express_v by_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o that_o too_o but_o only_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o nakedness_n and_o general_o zac._n 7.3_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o that_o be_v commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sense_n from_o all_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la sola_fw-la gula_fw-la ne_fw-la jejunet_n sola_fw-la bernard_n because_o the_o taste_n have_v not_o sin_v alone_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o keep_v a_o fast_o alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n must_v have_v their_o separation_n also_o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v all_o these_o so_o levit._n 23.28_o be_v we_o forbid_v any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n be_v require_v then_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n last_o of_o all_o as_o we_o find_v esay_n 58.10_o the_o precept_n a_o example_n act_v 10.3_o the_o centurion_n fast_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n canon_n quod_fw-la ventri_fw-la subtrahitar_n illud_fw-la pauperi_fw-la addatur_fw-la that_o which_o we_o spare_v out_o of_o our_o own_o belly_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a labour_n or_o bodily_a rest_n so_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o there_o we_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n tell_v such_o faster_n esay_n 58.3_o though_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o whole_a day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n require_v because_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v but_o ordain_v for_o the_o inward_a the_o account_n that_o god_n make_v be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o humble_v matth._n 9.13_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a mourning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v joel_n 2.12_o not_o the_o rend_n of_o apparel_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fast_o that_o he_o allow_v off_o must_v be_v according_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o full_a course_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o inward_o in_o this_o fast_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v of_o the_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v a_o exquisite_a method_n but_o as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o there_o they_o be_v in_o two_o company_n either_o a_o work_n of_o sear_n and_o consequent_o a_o sorrow_n and_o after_o that_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v a_o while_n remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o amends_o and_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o that_o care_n show_v itself_o zealous_a and_o if_o we_o chance_v not_o to_o proceed_v a_o right_n then_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o action_n they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v as_o his_o policy_n be_v 1_o king_n 20.31_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o rebellious_a subject_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o yearn_v within_o he_o but_o always_o except_o the_o seal_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v be_v add_v all_o be_v naught_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o last_o where_o after_o a_o great_a vow_n before_o the_o congregation_n protest_v that_o after_o a_o exhortation_n four_o time_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o ordinary_a reading_n be_v but_o twice_o this_o be_v the_o order_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o covenant_n they_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o so_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o vow_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o unfeigned_o and_o do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o we_o promise_v ready_o ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o have_v take_v a_o good_a root_n in_o we_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o because_o esay_n know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fast_a as_o cha._n 58.3_o and_o in_o his_o sabbath_n at_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o nothing_o do_v so_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n if_o man_n corrupt_a will_n can_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o be_v that_o he_o show_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v these_o that_o whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n also_o and_o person_n chief_a in_o these_o action_n of_o sanctification_n and_o these_o person_n not_o exit_fw-la tumultuario_fw-la grege_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o the_o common_a rout_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v train_v up_o for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o train_n up_o will_v require_v cost_v therefore_o the_o order_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o university_n which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o minister_n and_o school_n they_o be_v command_v alike_o of_o god_n for_o the_o place_n leviticus_n 19.30_o and_o 26.2_o in_o both_o place_n be_v this_o sentence_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o day_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n to_o run_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o make_v they_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o when_o we_o hallow_v it_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n rest_n so_o psalm_n 132.14_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o place_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n concern_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v order_n as_o that_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v perform_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v so_o homely_a and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o one_o say_v well_o tremenda_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o eat_v oyster_n at_o to_o be_v a_o oyster_n table_n then_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pompa_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decency_n that_o every_o
shall_v it_o not_o be_v good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n tantum_n sit_v pax_n in_o diebus_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o my_o day_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o care_n be_v have_v of_o posterity_n so_o well_o as_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o order_n take_v for_o the_o government_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v see_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v be_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o next_o be_v that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o there_o must_v be_v such_o place_n as_o where_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v be_v maintain_v maintenance_n maintenance_n that_o be_v for_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o give_v of_o oracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n take_v for_o education_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o the_o education_n of_o such_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v institution_n of_o school_n and_o college_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n cease_v in_o one_o family_n in_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 4.31_o that_o in_o egypt_n these_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a and_o heman_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it the_o son_n of_o maholl_n four_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n ethan_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n be_v judah_n son_n by_o thamar_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v his_o brother_n child_n mahols_n son_n and_o as_o those_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n so_o moses_n be_v say_v act._n 7.22_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n josh_n 15.15_o before_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o canaan_n they_o come_v to_o a_o city_n call_v debiroth_n afterward_o v._o 49._o make_v a_o city_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v call_v debir_n their_o oracle_n their_o place_n then_o be_v infinite_a great_a than_o we_o 1_o sam._n 3.9_o there_o be_v study_n round_o about_o the_o church_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o and_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o there_o be_v familia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la a_o whole_a company_n of_o prophet_n the_o first_o college_n we_o read_v of_o there_o where_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n lie_v which_o the_o philistine_n so_o reverent_o use_v that_o they_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o they_o and_o never_o endanger_v they_o 1_o sam._n 19.18_o that_o he_o himself_o build_v naioth_n in_o ramah_n i._n the_o beauty_n of_o ramah_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n 2_o king_n 4.38_o that_o elisha_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n daily_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o pour_a water_n on_o elias_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o pretermit_v in_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n there_o be_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n afterward_o there_o be_v the_o magna_fw-la synagoga_fw-la call_v sanedrim_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o as_o philo_z judeus_fw-la report_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la concern_v student_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n act._n 13.3_o &_o 2.3_o &_o 6.6_o that_o there_o be_v college_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o we_o may_v see_v paul_n good_a affection_n act._n 19.9_o that_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tiranus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o conversant_a in_o the_o study_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v except_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n and_o this_o do_v show_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o calling_n and_o as_o this_o be_v so_o be_v the_o next_o part_n of_o it_o that_o concern_v maintenance_n of_o these_o both_o neh._n 10.33_o the_o covenant_n take_v that_o they_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o ten_o which_o stand_v always_o as_o of_o a_o stipend_n so_o of_o free_a oblation_n for_o a_o set_a stipend_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o sufficient_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o that_o every_o man_n that_o labour_v for_o another_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ox_n first_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o soldier_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sower_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v of_o the_o bodily_a harvest_n upon_o he_o that_o work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n and_o for_o ten_o 1_o corin._n 31._o less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n can_v be_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o annex_v of_o it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14.20_o hebr._n 7.2_o 2._o gen._n 28.21_o the_o promise_n of_o jacob_n 1_o tim._n 5.3_o be_v make_v moral_a 3._o because_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o to_o pay_v the_o ten_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o they_o but_o last_v to_o we_o num._n 18.3_o last_o by_o christ_n denial_n matth._n 23.23_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v to_o communicate_v all_o thing_n with_o order_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr respicienda_fw-la analogia_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la habenda_fw-la come_v to_o oblation_n oblation_n oblation_n deut._n 26.19_o god_n have_v take_v order_n have_v make_v it_o free_a so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a samuel_n abner_n joab_n 1_o chron._n 26.28_o and_o after_o s_z answer_n to_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o he_o do_v certain_o and_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12.8_o he_o account_v it_o not_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o that_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o paul_n testimony_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v command_v ezek._n 48.14_o not_o to_o sell_v nor_o change_n nor_o alienate_v their_o first_o fruit_n levit._n 5.25_o zach._n 5.4_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o forth_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o false_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o &_o stone_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n against_o theft_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o family_n but_o it_o shall_v eat_v and_o consume_v that_o family_n the_o sign_n be_v two_o first_o esay_n 66._o vers_fw-la last_o save_v one_o sâ—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—â—_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o shall_v give_v of_o their_o own_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o 2._o exit_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la if_o that_o day_n every_o nation_n be_v like_o mount_n zion_n and_o every_o man_n house_n be_v instar_fw-la templi_fw-la as_o a_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n every_o man_n be_v instar_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la as_o a_o priest_n the_o last_o rule_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o rule_n 6_o rule_n plain_a in_o the_o commandment_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n example_n for_o family_n job_n 1.5_o and_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n nehem._n 10.31_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o ware_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o sabbato_fw-la upon_o the_o sabbath_n contrary_n to_o all_o these_o be_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v many_o sabbath_n or_o holiday_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o that_o make_v no_o sabbath_n as_o they_o of_o the_o family_n but_o every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o none_o if_o either_o we_o so_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 12._o not_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o contra_fw-la of_o we_o indeed_o do_v abrogate_v i._n if_o either_o we_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mean_n alone_o ezek._n 33.3_o but_o never_o the_o better_o or_o contra_fw-la if_o we_o think_v the_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v hos_fw-la 6.6_o or_o if_o we_o think_v mercy_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o last_o for_o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
provision_n and_o 2_o king_n 4.38_o by_o elishah_n his_o pottage_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n 2._o for_o the_o quantity_n they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o throat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o instrument_n say_v they_o be_v less_o in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n take_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n so_o consequent_o he_o shall_v eat_v less_o plenty_n and_o variety_n tempt_v a_o man_n as_o ezek._n 16._o aug._n say_v when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o table_n of_o many_o dish_n he_o be_v easy_o overshoot_v the_o quantity_n be_v take_v either_o by_o surcharge_v of_o our_o nature_n hosea_n 7.3_o or_o second_o by_o ability_n of_o duty_n christ_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o crapula_fw-la ne_fw-la gravet_fw-la corda_fw-la surfeit_v lest_o it_o overcharge_v your_o heart_n or_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o estate_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o naball_n be_v a_o note_n too_o high_a in_o his_o feast_n he_o make_v a_o feast_n like_o a_o prince_n here_o be_v superfluity_n 3._o quality_n exquisiteness_n it_o must_v be_v so_o exquisite_o do_v luke_n 10.41_o martha_n be_v partly_o go_v with_o it_o and_o christ_n give_v she_o a_o modest_a reprehension_n but_o rom._n 13.14_o we_o must_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o sapores_fw-la non_fw-la naturales_fw-la exquisite_a sauce_n for_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v saint_n paul_n to_o his_o tear_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o he_o shall_v weep_v for_o we_o because_o we_o make_v our_o belly_n our_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o to_o move_v god_n to_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o greg._n haec_fw-la arca_fw-la putrescit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la reponuntur_fw-la the_o belly_n will_v be_v consume_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o make_v that_o our_o god_n these_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o meat_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o the_o first_o be_v greediness_n esaves_n fault_n aug._n ardenter_fw-la profecto_fw-la comedit_fw-la qui_fw-la ardenter_fw-la desideravi_fw-la he_o eat_v greedy_o as_o he_o hunger_v hearty_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o fall_v his_o birthright_n two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n then_o tarry_v jude._n vers_fw-la 12._o call_v it_o vesci_fw-la ecclus._n 37.28_o and_o 31.12_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ardenter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la os_fw-la porci_fw-la habere_fw-la nor_o too_o greedy_a upon_o meat_n greedy_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hoggish_a and_o swinish_a appetite_n while_o he_o intend_v it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n say_v jerome_n have_v rather_o come_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v other_o herd_n but_o he_o have_v a_o special_a delight_n in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o greediness_n because_o they_o be_v like_a in_o their_o especial_a quality_n to_o cormorant_n and_o jerome_n say_v ubi_fw-la satietas_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la daemon_n agunt_fw-la choreas_fw-la where_o satiety_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n dance_v take_v heed_n of_o satiety_n drink_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o the_o last_o be_v to_o eat_v too_o often_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la eccles_n 10.16_o eat_v early_o and_o esa_n 5.11_o eat_v late_o rom._n 13.13_o any_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o be_v forbid_v he_o tell_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vinolentia_fw-la drink_n no_o doubt_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o secundae_fw-la mensae_fw-la second_o course_n and_o comessationes_fw-la banquet_n and_o drink_n of_o these_o five_o as_o in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v aversio_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la a_o aversion_n from_o the_o end_n and_o in_o some_o nothing_o but_o proportio_fw-la aberrans_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la a_o proportion_n wide_a of_o the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o aug._n confession_n upon_o comessationes_fw-la ebrietates_fw-la &_o crapulae_fw-la surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21.34_o domine_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la long_o est_fw-la à _fw-la i_o fac_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ne_fw-la appropinquet_fw-la mihi_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la subrepit_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la fac_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ut_fw-la long_o absit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la capiatur_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la exira_fw-la metas_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la magnificet_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la peccator_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o his_o positus_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la cerio_fw-la quotidie_fw-la cum_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la drunkenness_n o_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v never_o approach_v unto_o i_o surfeit_v sometime_o creep_v unaware_o upon_o thy_o servant_n remove_v it_o far_o from_o i_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sometime_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n whosoever_o be_v perfect_a shall_v magnify_v thy_o name_n such_o a_o one_o i_o be_o not_o because_o a_o sinful_a man_n nevertheless_o though_o environ_v with_o these_o tentation_n i_o war_v daily_o against_o my_o lust_n and_o this_o i_o do_v further_o for_o unnecessary_a refection_n i_o have_v clean_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o then_o second_o as_o prov._n 23.20_o homines_fw-la comessatores_fw-la fugi_fw-la i_o shun_v gluttonous_a man_n three_o mihi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la meus_fw-la apparatus_n i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o own_o portion_n four_o whensoever_o i_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la esa_fw-la 56.12_o erit_fw-la cras_fw-la ut_fw-la body_n &_o amplius_fw-la i_o say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v es_fw-ge 56.12_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o exhort_v et_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quam_fw-la lenissime_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la quam_fw-la instantissime_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n most_o love_o yet_o most_o earnest_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a drink_n excess_n of_o drink_n in_o that_o we_o call_v subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la a_o dispose_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o to_o temptation_n 2._o to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o first_o be_v in_o excess_n of_o meat_n before_o handle_v so_o the_o second_o be_v the_o same_o in_o excess_n of_o drink_n ephes_n 5.18_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o drink_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v this_o fornication_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o the_o very_a same_o we_o see_v prov._n 23.33_o for_o among_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v give_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.3_o he_o remove_v there_o from_o christian_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n which_o the_o father_n call_v voluntarium_fw-la daemonem_fw-la a_o voluntary_a devil_n when_o a_o man_n willing_o bereave_v himself_o of_o reason_n but_o he_o also_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compotation_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n esa_n 5.11_o though_o they_o take_v not_o away_o reason_n yet_o do_v inflame_v we_o and_o kindle_v our_o blood_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 22._o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o get_v a_o habit_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o can_v behold_v other_o infirmity_n with_o pleasure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n the_o excess_n of_o drink_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o as_o prov._n 20.1_o he_o say_v it_o deceive_v or_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 23.20_o the_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o wine_n the_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v never_o be_v rich_a but_o because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o this_o gen._n 19.33_o even_o when_o he_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o unwilling_o but_o most_o common_o prov._n 23.33_o voluntary_o and_o with_o knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a mould_n to_o receive_v the_o devil_n print_n it_o be_v such_o a_o vice_n that_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o where_o timothy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excess_n as_o that_o be_v in_o great_a infirmity_n he_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o wine_n without_o paul_n direction_n then_o we_o see_v by_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o in_o bodily_a infirmity_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o prov._n 31.6_o in_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n whether_o it_o come_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a chance_n or_o by_o disposition_n of_o nature_n and_o nehem._n 8.10_o in_o a_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o
on_o of_o hand_n or_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o violence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crafty_a way_n of_o compass_v upon_o the_o petition_n that_o pertain_v to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o daily_a bread_n chrysost_n say_v that_o habere_fw-la convenit_fw-la etiam_fw-la malis_fw-la habere_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tantum_fw-la the_o wicked_a may_v lawful_o possess_v good_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o blessing_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o god_n say_v he_o praeparare_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la praeparare_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ei_fw-la diabolus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la manducat_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la forbid_v not_o to_o purchase_v at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o compass_v they_o sinful_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v just_o make_v that_o petition_n and_o he_o have_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o pledge_n that_o some_o visitation_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o virtue_n opposite_a be_v the_o just_a get_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sludium_fw-la honest_a rem_fw-la parandi_fw-la prov._n 16.8_o every_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o little_a by_o righteous_a mean_n well_o get_v be_v better_a than_o great_a revenue_n without_o i._o as_o very_o well_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o part_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o covetous_a man_n he_o say_v they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v their_o position_n game_n be_v godliness_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o put_v up_o the_o money_n in_o my_o bag_n and_o call_v i_o a_o pillar_n and_o a_o poller_n and_o what_o you_o will_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v turn_v the_o proposiion_n and_o say_v that_o godliness_n be_v gain_v that_o be_v to_o account_v the_o true_a gain_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v by_o god_n prescript_n not_o by_o man_n oversight_n gen._n 43.4_o but_o that_o he_o may_v say_v so_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o laban_n gen._n 30.33_o call_v my_o do_n to_o account_n cras_fw-la respondebit_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o justitia_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o righteous_a deal_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o i_o and_o to_o acquit_v i_o now_o unto_o this_o virtue_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a deal_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o man_n have_v mentem_fw-la malam_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a race_n and_o so_o run_v on_o till_o stop_v by_o conscience_n and_o then_o afterward_o touch_v therefore_o be_v there_o a_o second_o virtue_n that_o they_o call_v restitution_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_a if_o perhaps_o any_o man_n have_v over-shot_a himself_o in_o get_v his_o good_n unjust_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o principall_a common_a place_n throughout_o the_o father_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o august_n restitution_n restitution_n he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o canon_n non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o a_o unlawful_a purchase_n be_v not_o pardon_v unless_o restitution_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v numb_a 5.7_o for_o god_n say_v there_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v confess_v the_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o restore_v the_o damage_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o job_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n job_n 20.18_o he_o shall_v restore_v his_o labour_n and_o devour_v no_o more_o the_o reason_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o he_o have_v undo_v many_o and_o spoil_v house_n he_o never_o build_v and_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o nature_n so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n nehem._n 5.11_o for_o there_o nehemiah_n say_v you_o shall_v restore_v the_o people_n their_o land_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o the_o good_n they_o have_v get_v by_o usury_n and_o they_o say_v they_o will_v and_o he_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o this_o promise_n and_o he_o shake_v his_o lap_n and_o say_v so_o let_v god_n shake_v they_o that_o will_v not_o restore_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v get_v wrongful_o god_n shall_v shake_v they_o off_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v say_v amen_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o rom._n 13.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o in_o the_o repentance_n &_o protestation_n of_o zacheus_n luk._n 19.8_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n by_o cozen_v forgery_n or_o falsehood_n he_o will_v restore_v fourfold_a the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o good_n unlawful_o get_v so_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a contract_n there_o be_v a_o restitution_n too_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n donation_n god_n de_fw-fr it_o 21.15_o take_v order_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o inheritance_n but_o for_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v but_o little_a order_n to_o be_v take_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n as_o that_o one_o be_v whole_o commend_v to_o the_o necessity_n liberalis_fw-la donatio_fw-la so_o the_o other_o whole_o to_o the_o trust_n depositum_fw-la the_o commit_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o trust_n to_o be_v restore_v exod._n 22.7.10_o vers_fw-la 7._o if_o any_o man_n deliver_v money_n to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o deliver_v to_o keep_v ox_n or_o ass_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o trust_n to_o keep_v or_o else_o justice_n will_v be_v break_v among_o the_o depositarii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v depositarii_fw-la depositarii_fw-la fiduciarii_fw-la as_o the_o law_n call_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v put_v in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o child_n while_o their_o father_n be_v alive_a as_o tutor_n or_o guider_n after_o their_o father_n death_n they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o depositum_fw-la the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v a_o honourable_a witness_n of_o mordocheus_n hester_n 2.7_o he_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o hester_n his_o uncle_n daughter_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v she_o up_o as_o careful_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o own_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o extremity_n that_o can_v be_v require_v and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n during_o the_o parent_n life_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v as_o prov._n 22.20_o solomon_n do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v utter_v and_o write_v three_o time_n many_o time_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v diligent_o read_v whatsoever_o they_o receive_v or_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n luk._n 16.6_o if_o 50._o be_v put_v in_o the_o bill_n for_o 80._o sure_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o of_o executor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o feoffee_n put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o land_n 1_o sam._n 20.15_o there_o david_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o jonathans_n son_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n 2_o sam._n 9.1_o and_o for_o those_o luke_n 20.14_o when_o as_o they_o have_v the_o vine-yard_n and_o the_o heir_n be_v send_v to_o receive_v some_o fruit_n of_o they_o they_o say_v let_v we_o kill_v the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o he_o threaten_v they_o and_o what_o a_o great_a woe_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o it_o 3._o after_o these_o thing_n that_o go_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la depositi_fw-la stray_v stray_v under_o the_o name_n of_o trust_n they_o join_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la inventi_fw-la stray_n exod._n 23.4_o god_n say_v if_o we_o meet_v our_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n go_v astray_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o home_o to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o deut._n 22.2_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o till_o he_o come_v for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o owner_n never_o come_v for_o it_o
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o
john_n 1.18_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o regeneration_n no_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dignity_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n bloâ—d_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o we_o have_v characterem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o three_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n caâ—s_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o certify_v they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v call_v he_o father_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o double_a sense_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n nam_fw-la pater_fw-la eâ—tansi_fw-la offersâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nequam_fw-la tamen_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o father_n though_o offend_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n though_o naught_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n the_o master_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o master_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n the_o husband_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n so_o may_v the_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o divorce_n but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o son_n how_o wicked_a soever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immutable_a term_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o affection_n heb._n 6._o and_o indeed_o whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v good_a thing_n on_o we_o or_o chasten_v we_o his_o love_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o afflict_v we_o or_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o we_o be_v in_o both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n howsoever_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o affliction_n seem_v good_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o do_v it_o comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o say_v etsi_fw-la amisi_fw-la ingenuitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la pietatem_fw-la patris_fw-la although_o lord_n i_o have_v lose_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n as_o mat._n 18._o there_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o pardon_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o yet_o a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o so_o look_v what_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o we_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o content_v we_o that_o he_o describe_v his_o goodness_n under_o the_o term_n of_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o deal_v yet_o still_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o father_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o patrimony_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v back_o and_o his_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o such_o affection_n do_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o fructus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la paternae_fw-la second_o fructus_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la paternae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a bounty_n father_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o chasten_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o soon_o cease_v punish_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la panlulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o a_o great_a offence_n a_o small_a punishment_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o father_n and_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o father_n a_o care_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n for_o facility_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v make_v he_o patrem_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o not_o of_o one_o for_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n great_a mercy_n and_o little_a mercy_n psal_n 51._o the_o affection_n of_o david_n towards_o absalon_n a_o wicked_a son_n be_v such_o that_o he_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v his_o father_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o though_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o gracious_a to_o our_o offence_n than_o david_n be_v for_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o touch_v the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o also_o the_o apostle_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o he_o care_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o have_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o he_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o land_n and_o good_n as_o earthly_a father_n but_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a bountifulness_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o immutability_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n show_v both_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o provide_v good_a thing_n arise_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o comfort_n &_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la sic_fw-la excitat_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n as_o it_o show_v so_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n as_o it_o show_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prastandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blessing_n not_o of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o so_o live_v as_o become_v child_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v virtutem_fw-la redeundi_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o return_v isa_n 63._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o child_n though_o he_o have_v wander_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o at_o length_n will_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exalt_v we_o shall_v see_v on_o earth_n si_fw-mi silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la dii_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n &_o divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o this_o dignity_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n if_o
it_o eccles_n 12._o during_o this_o our_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o look_v upward_o with_o our_o face_n which_o move_v the_o heathen_a to_o meditate_v on_o heaven_n but_o chief_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v aught_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n onthing_n above_o col._n 3._o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o far_a country_n far_o from_o our_o father_n dwelling_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v our_o father_n dwell_v house_n luk._n 15._o the_o poition_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o our_o father_n will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n where_o our_o inheritance_n lie_v that_o we_o may_v guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o lest_o be_v rebellious_a we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o right_n and_o be_v disinherit_v second_o see_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v say_v as_o absalon_n do_v why_o be_o i_o come_v hither_o if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n psal_n 42._o and_o except_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84._o except_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o if_o with_o our_o father_n god_n we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o count_v it_o our_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o then_o will_v we_o think_v upon_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o but_o because_o we_o altogether_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a clodde_n of_o earth_n and_o unable_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o father_n house_n so_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n though_o we_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n to_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o civil_a action_n bonum_fw-la common_a a_o common_a utility_n we_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v make_v bonum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o heavenly_a good_a our_o end_n we_o must_v do_v well_o because_o god_n will_v behold_v our_o well-doing_n favourable_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o luk._n 15._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v heavenly_a so_o must_v they_o that_o will_v be_v heavenly_a as_o we_o now_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o port_n be_v imaginem_fw-la coolestis_fw-la 1_o col._n 15._o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n do_v guide_v himself_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n and_o we_o that_o remain_v on_o earth_n must_v express_v his_o image_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n job_n 3._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o imitation_n and_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 1.4_o trabe_fw-la i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n serve_v great_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dove_n wing_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n father_n do_v show_v we_o not_o only_o our_o dignity_n but_o our_o duty_n also_o so_o the_o word_n heavenly_a do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v heavenly_a we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o quid_fw-la praestandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n because_o god_n do_v take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n but_o also_o with_o invocation_n with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o earth_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la joh._n 4._o true_a worshipper_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o we_o add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o august_n pray_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la laboremus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o crave_v of_o thou_o for_o they_o we_o may_v also_o labour_v the_o nine_o sermon_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n have_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v invocation_n consist_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v seven_o of_o which_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereof_o as_o one_o fall_v out_o to_o god_n portion_n the_o other_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o own_o affair_n so_o of_o these_o petition_n the_o first_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o six_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o in_o what_o order_n what_o first_o and_o what_o second_v touch_v which_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n be_v caput_fw-la votorum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n aught_o to_o stand_v after_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a for_o as_o before_o we_o learn_v what_o his_o love_n be_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n so_o hereby_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o self_n and_o desire_v only_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o duty_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o there_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v aright_o except_o he_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o this_o petition_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o by_o good_a consequent_a and_o order_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v haud_fw-la facile_fw-la emergunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la obstat_fw-la res_fw-la angusta_fw-la domi_fw-la so_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o he_o will_v minister_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o outward_a want_n in_o this_o life_n the_o want_n whereof_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v abraham_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o canaan_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.7_o the_o same_o occasion_n move_v isaac_n to_o go_v down_o to_o abimelech_n at_o gerar_n gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n to_o relieve_v his_o family_n in_o the_o great_a dearth_n at_o this_o time_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o patriarch_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n gen._n 42._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n or_o water_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 16._o numb_a 20._o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n intend_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o in_o his_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n as_o well_o for_o thing_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o petition_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n make_v be_v for_o his_o daily_a bread_n but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_v and_o do_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o we_o may_v in_o the_o three_o place_n pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o during_o our_o life_n this_o blessing_n the_o father_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v prefer_v heavenly_a comfort_n before_o earthly_a esau_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o next_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o profane_a person_n do_v make_v more_o reckon_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n then_o of_o heavenly_a comfort_n gen._n 27.28_o and_o 39_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n we_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o david_n unam_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la one_o thing_n i_o have_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o martha_n unam_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salomon_n two_o thing_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v poor_a i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v by_o christ_n own_o warrant_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o last_o for_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o do_v first_o pray_v for_o the_o two_o former_a than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n if_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n then_o requiem_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se_fw-la he_o have_v give_v rest_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 111._o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o six_o word_n six_o several_a point_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v bread_n second_o the_o attribute_n our_o bread_n three_o daily_a bread_n fourthly_a we_o desire_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o five_o not_o to_o i_o but_o nobis_fw-la to_o we_o sixthly_fw-mi hodie_fw-la and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n heb._n 3_o to_o begin_v with_o give_v hitherto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o prayer_n run_v in_o the_o three_o person_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o say_v dam_fw-la tu_fw-la whereupon_o the_o church_n have_v ground_v a_o double_a dialect_n of_o prayer_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o psal_n 67._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o be_v no_o less_o a_o prayer_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o second_o person_n miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o god_n shall_v say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n this_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n for_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o want_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o give_v we_o be_v to_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o own_o want_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n this_o confession_n of_o our_o want_n and_o indigence_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la davidem_fw-la to_o profess_v to_o say_v give_v we_o psal_n 40._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o i_o they_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o beggar_n not_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o utter_v for_o outward_a thing_n as_o other_o unreasonable_a creature_n do_v but_o by_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o not_o only_a regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v god_n gift_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o the_o good_a giving_n as_o the_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o blessing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o benefit_n temporal_a he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o escam_fw-la psal_n 104._o the_o idolatrous_a people_n say_v of_o their_o idol_n i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n that_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n my_o â—oyle_n and_o my_o wine_n but_o god_n say_v after_o it_o be_v i_o that_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o it_o be_v my_o wine_n and_o my_o flax_n and_o my_o oil_n hos_fw-la 2.8_o ipse_fw-la that_o semen_fw-mi sementi_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la
which_o only_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6._o do_v obtain_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n much_o more_o will_v god_n grant_v they_o to_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o his_o child_n second_o for_o the_o limitation_n it_o be_v not_o mihi_fw-la non_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o give_v we_o and_o give_v our_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 5.6_o our_o well_n may_v flow_v out_o abroad_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n and_o that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v need_n eph._n 4._o six_o for_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v give_v we_o bread_n this_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3_o dum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hodie_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o life_n be_v but_o only_o die_v not_o seculum_fw-la and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v talk_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o we_o may_v not_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v store_n of_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n we_o see_v by_o his_o example_n what_o may_v fall_v out_o luk._n 12._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a want_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v careless_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v send_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o ant_n prov._n 30._o which_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a for_o outward_a thing_n as_o joseph_n who_o counsel_v paraoh_n before_o hand_n to_o lay_v up_o corn_n to_o feed_v he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n during_o the_o famine_n gen._n 41._o but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v charge_n that_o that_o which_o remain_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o nothing_o lose_v joh._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o judas_n shall_v bear_v the_o bag_n for_o his_o and_o their_o provision_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v provident_a care_n for_o thing_n earthly_a but_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immoderate_a care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v and_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o which_o be_v require_v of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o household_n and_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honest_a here_o arise_v a_o objection_n how_o a_o man_n have_v fill_v his_o belly_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n may_v say_v this_o prayer_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o multi_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la divites_fw-la qui_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v enough_o now_o so_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o change_v plenty_n into_o poverty_n again_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o without_o that_o beata_fw-la pax_fw-la therefore_o though_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o nourish_v then_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o grace_n that_o as_o we_o work_v for_o bread_n in_o our_o vocation_n so_o we_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o invocation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v usurp_v bread_n the_o fourteenth_n sermon_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n augustine_n interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n in_o elias_n time_n luke_n 4.23_o compare_v prayer_n to_o a_o key_n that_o have_v power_n to_o open_a heaven_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n descend_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o shut_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_n proceed_v prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v all_o grace_n from_o god_n prov._n 12.2_o but_o it_o be_v obex_fw-la mali_fw-la &_o flagellum_fw-la daemonis_fw-la as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la cant._n 1._o because_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turris_n fortissima_fw-la prov._n 18._o for_o that_o it_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o these_o be_v both_o true_o affirm_v of_o god_n name_n so_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o have_v this_o double_a benefit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v all_o good_a by_o it_o but_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o these_o three_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o concern_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o evil_a call_v tekinah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deprecation_n the_o evil_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n past_a that_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o against_o the_o run_a issue_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n hereafter_o in_o the_o three_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o all_o those_o plague_n that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o petition_n be_v fit_o oppose_v to_o the_o three_o former_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o oppose_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v temptation_n to_o natural_a good_a thing_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n from_o both_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a the_o petition_n consist_v of_o debt_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v they_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n second_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o pen_v the_o petition_n for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n appear_v hereby_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esa_fw-mi 59_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o our_o mis-deed_n do_v turn_v god_n blessing_n from_o we_o and_o do_v keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o jer._n 5.25_o now_o have_v already_o desire_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o good_a of_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v hinder_v god_n grace_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o we_o so_o they_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n to_o hide_v god_n so_o that_o our_o prayer_n can_v go_v through_o lam._n 3.44_o so_o that_o except_o we_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a pray_v for_o the_o three_o former_a good_a thing_n beside_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o plain_a hindrance_n to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o none_o shall_v come_v thither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n psal_n 15._o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la impurum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la illâ—c_fw-la no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v thither_o revel_v 21._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la &_o auferantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la isa_n 27.9_o second_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v indict_v we_o a_o prayer_n to_o ask_v remission_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v still_o dona_fw-la so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v condona_fw-la where_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mendici_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v malefici_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o malefactor_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o
first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o psal_n 89._o of_o the_o other_o let_v not_o the_o waterflood_n drown_v i_o nor_o the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o ps_n 69.16_o touch_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v lerna_n malorum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o which_o exposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o for_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v best_a expound_v when_o it_o be_v most_o enlarge_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o under_o the_o word_n evil_a we_o include_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o desire_v general_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a then_o from_o ourselves_o say_v augustine_n for_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o our_o lust_n have_v already_o draw_v we_o away_o into_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o be_v ab_fw-la abstrahente_fw-la from_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o do_v accompany_v our_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la rom._n 7.24_o so_o augustine_n under_o the_o word_n evil_a do_v include_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cyprian_n exposition_n be_v when_o we_o pray_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a but_o general_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o whatsoever_o turn_v away_o good_a from_o we_o especial_o that_o evil_a which_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n so_o than_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o chief_a good_a but_o from_o that_o which_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o mean_a blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o outward_o which_o also_o be_v bona_fw-la data_fw-la luk._n 11._o if_o we_o understand_v by_o evil_a satan_n than_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o not_o only_a when_o he_o play_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o when_o he_o play_v the_o lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o first_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o jaw_n that_o he_o swallow_v we_o not_o down_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n psal_n 86._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n apocal._n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o from_o his_o claw_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n pray_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mark_n 4._o second_o of_o good_a name_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v libera_n me_fw-it à _fw-it contrariis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la psal_n 114._o three_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n concern_v which_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v form_v grasshopper_n to_o destroy_v their_o fruit_n the_o prophet_n pray_v o_o lord_n god_n spare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o amos_n 7.2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n in_o all_o outward_a affliction_n as_o solomon_n say_v if_o there_o be_v dearth_n in_o the_o land_n through_o blast_v caterpillar_n or_o grasshopper_n then_o if_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v they_o 1_o reg._n 8.37_o therefore_o in_o that_o dearth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rev._n 6._o where_o corn_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n and_o weight_n the_o remedy_n they_o have_v be_v prayer_n how_o long_a lord_n do_v thou_o defer_v to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a intend_v god_n service_n so_o say_v david_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o name_v tribulation_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n though_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n evil_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o temper_v his_o stile_n with_o great_a wisdom_n therefore_o outward_a trouble_n may_v cooperate_v to_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o absolute_o but_o from_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la panis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la famis_fw-la for_o bread_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a may_v turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n pray_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n neither_o give_v i_o poverty_n lest_o through_o want_n i_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30._o there_o be_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a for_o if_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o want_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o where_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v first_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o little_o we_o be_v able_a ourselves_o a_o hair_n or_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n oftentimes_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n for_o the_o mean_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o except_o god_n deliver_v we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o so_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o to_o succour_v we_o so_o will_v the_o king_n himself_o tell_v we_o who_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v most_o able_a to_o help_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o wherewith_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.27_o wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a help_n or_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o great_a deliverer_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la second_o herein_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o impli_v such_o a_o deliverance_n which_o do_v rid_v we_o from_o bondage_n or_o captivity_n wherefore_o we_o use_v this_o word_n as_o a_o motive_n that_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o deliver_v we_o because_o if_o the_o evil_a which_o lie_v upon_o we_o continue_v long_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o devil_n bondman_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v we_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 1._o to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o our_o service_n may_v be_v do_v free_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o he_o our_o father_n that_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o god_n have_v set_v our_o heart_n at_o liberty_n we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o we_o must_v have_v this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi filius_fw-la vos_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la verè_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la joh._n 8._o for_o he_o only_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v subtle_a and_o play_v the_o serpent_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a and_o roar_v like_o
concern_v who_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a or_o like_v to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o ought_v while_v we_o live_v on_o earth_n not_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o supply_n from_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n riches_n goodness_n and_o power_n again_o the_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o be_v a_o take_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o give_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 29.35_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v a_o better_a confession_n then_o that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o we_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o must_v account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v see_v god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 50._o therefore_o god_n challenge_v this_o a_o duty_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n psal_n 86.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o samaritan_n because_o he_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o other_o nine_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n luk._n 17._o for_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o petition_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o astipulation_n but_o a_o allegation_n wherein_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o we_o allege_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o but_o also_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v hear_v our_o petition_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o we_o use_v this_o confession_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o former_a request_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v forgive_v thou_o our_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o we_o from_o evil_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v have_v our_o request_n grant_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o humble_a confession_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a propter_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esay_n 43.25_o our_o motive_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psalm_n 115.1_o help_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o by_o these_o motive_n we_o must_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n so_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4.30_o such_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o will_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a but_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v sanctify_v frame_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o jacob_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o by_o which_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o mercy_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o but_o to_o thou_o belong_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o suit_n the_o other_o respect_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 95._o wherefore_o one_o say_v commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exaudiendi_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipse_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o necessary_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n make_v they_o ground_n their_o petition_n upon_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o say_v we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v by_o thou_o therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o beside_o we_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o suffer_v not_o thy_o own_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v in_o we_o but_o repair_v it_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o deliver_v we_o and_o save_v we_o again_o we_o carry_v his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o be_v of_o he_o call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9.19_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o at_o our_o creation_n gen._n 2.7_o again_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifi_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a vaginae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o sheath_n of_o the_o live_a spirit_n but_o templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v our_o good_a all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o people_n peculiar_a or_o get_v by_o purchase_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v purchase_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
second_o though_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o desire_v yet_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o better_a the_o apostle_n pray_v christ_n that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o have_v another_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v better_a then_o if_o god_n have_v say_v apage_z satanas_n 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n psal_n 35.3_o but_o he_o will_v either_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v or_o else_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o four_o that_o our_o amen_o be_v indivisible_a that_o be_v we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o natural_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o of_o other_o we_o do_v willing_o say_v amen_n to_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o as_o for_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o give_v no_o amen_o to_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profane_v and_o pollute_v of_o god_n most_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n we_o will_v glad_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n but_o as_o for_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o agree_v not_o to_o that_o we_o like_v well_o of_o the_o last_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o as_o for_o that_o go_v before_o it_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o that_o for_o we_o do_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o unto_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o those_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o we_o give_v no_o amen_o to_o that_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o wrathful_a and_o revenge_a spirit_n that_o carry_v most_o man_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n while_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o put_v up_o wrong_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n annex_v our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n you_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o entire_o except_o you_o forgive_v one_o another_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o matth._n 6.15_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n as_o well_o to_o hallow_v god_n none_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v labour_v as_o well_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n last_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v say_v with_o the_o leper_n jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v cleanse_v few_o or_o none_o will_v return_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o to_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n luk._n 17._o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o we_o lie_v sick_a upon_o our_o bed_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o our_o sickness_n psal_n 41.3_o but_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o when_o he_o save_v we_o from_o adversity_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n psal_n 106.129_o our_o haleluia_o must_v be_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o hosanna_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o thanksgiving_n they_o cry_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v to_o god_n revel_v 7.12_o all_o their_o song_n be_v amen_o haleluia_o revel_v 19.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v come_v where_o they_o be_v we_o must_v sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n if_o we_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v ratify_v his_o word_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_n finis_fw-la seven_o sermon_n on_o the_o wonderful_a combat_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n deliver_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n doct._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o love_v he_o 〈…〉_o london_n print_v by_o richard_n cotes_n 1642._o seven_o sermon_n upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o sermon_n matth_n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o nativity_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o by_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o the_o first_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o case_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o he_o enter_v bind_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o all_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o original_a perfection_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o which_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o deface_v shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v john_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o for_o in_o gen._n 3._o we_o read_v that_o his_o first_o work_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v envious_o to_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o to_o overthrow_v all_o mankind_n and_o here_o straight_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v he_o with_o like_a envy_n set_v on_o he_o christ_n therefore_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o overcome_a of_o that_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v here_o lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o so_o be_v tempt_v he_o may_v overcome_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o question_n matth._n 11.7_o upon_o their_o go_v out_o to_o see_v john_n baptist_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o see_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a matter_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o a_o worthy_a matter_n here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n worthy_a the_o go_v out_o to_o behold_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o worthy_a of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n worthy_a the_o hear_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o attention_n to_o hear_v not_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o devil_n judas_n 9_o but_o our_o own_o matter_n argue_v by_o two_o such_o cunning_a adversary_n to_o see_v the_o combat_n betwixt_o our_o grand_a enemy_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o our_o archduke_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o to_o see_v our_o king_n of_o old_a psalm_n 74.12_o the_o pawn_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o prince_n of_o new_a or_o prince_n by_o usurpation_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 4.30_o enter_v the_o list_n together_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o new_a serpent_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o match_v the_o craftiness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o to_o see_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n combat_v with_o the_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v worthy_a the_o sight_n 5.5_o apoc._n 5.5_o it_o be_v this_o though_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o profit_n to_o we_o by_o the_o victory_n yet_o be_v it_o
103.8_o how_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v who_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o psal_n 136._o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n will_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o this_o mercy_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o of_o differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n david_n mean_v for_o the_o mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o be_v couple_v with_o judgement_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o justice_z and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v music_n all_o the_o way_n and_o if_o any_o at_o the_o height_n think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n down_o no_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o a_o jump_v from_o your_o baptism_n into_o heaven_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o stair_n at_o all_o the_o five_o sermon_n matth_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n consider_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 10.35_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v disappoint_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n term_v ephes_n 6.17_o christ_n give_v not_o place_n but_o oppose_v himself_o to_o answer_v we_o see_v that_o a_o message_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o very_a name_n abash_v nehemias_n neh._n 6.10_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n till_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o from_o he_o which_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v answer_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la only_o but_o quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 4.2_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o abash_v or_o daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n act._n 19.15_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v wound_v themselves_o glorious_a name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v without_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o urge_v against_o one_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_n 7.1_o or_o some_o gloss_n or_o other_o shift_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o wolf_n come_v sometime_o disguise_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o very_a sheep_n shall_v lay_v away_o their_o fleece_n so_o here_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o slay_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o or_o as_o the_o sword_n to_o kill_v man_n with_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n may_v not_o therefore_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n why_o then_o will_n some_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o divide_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o hold_v with_o paul_n another_o with_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n allege_v not_o this_o scripture_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o one_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o harmony_n and_o exposition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v make_v plain_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o cite_v that_o text_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n whereout_o he_o take_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v enforce_v any_o cast_n down_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o down_o the_o stair_n on_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o head_n forward_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wrist_n to_o make_v the_o string_n sound_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o rack_n to_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o some_o do_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o he_o can_v set_v they_o on_o the_o tenter_n to_o prove_v that_o down_o the_o stair_n or_o over_o the_o battlement_n all_o be_v one_o the_o angel_n shall_v safeguard_n he_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n corruption_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o spy_v yet_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o but_o use_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v that_o be_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o christ_n here_o practise_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o art_n all_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a certainty_n but_o some_o be_v ground_n and_o principle_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o from_o they_o be_v other_o derive_v by_o a_o consequence_n call_v deduction_n not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o from_o these_o again_o other_o to_o the_o twenty_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n christ_n here_o reduce_v the_o devil_n argument_n and_o place_n to_o a_o place_n most_o plain_a to_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o jew_n value_v of_o the_o meaning_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o deut._n 8.3_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v their_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o massah_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o yarn_n because_o their_o portion_n be_v plentiful_a habak_v 1.16_o job_n condemn_v the_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n or_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n chap._n 31.24_o as_o than_o we_o must_v not_o defy_v the_o mean_n attribute_v all-sufficiency_n to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v not_o nullify_v they_o and_o think_v too_o base_o of_o they_o but_o use_v they_o that_o we_o tempt_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n may_v every_o question_n be_v resolve_v for_o every_o proposition_n must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v without_o mean_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v base_o of_o god_n for_o ordain_v mean_n second_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n allegation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n will_v warn_v we_o that_o the_o 91._o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o study_v on_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n to_o counterpoise_v himself_o stand_v in_o that_o fickle_a place_n the_o law_n we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a cool_a to_o presumption_n if_o one_o tamper_v much_o with_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o case_n of_o confidence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fire_n too_o big_a i'faith_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o extreme_n distrust_n and_o presumption_n distrust_n be_v as_o water_v to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o in_o abundance_n it_o will_v make_v
good_a be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v a_o man_n may_v well_o purpose_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o whereof_o we_o have_v often_o experience_n they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v beforehand_o prepare_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v enable_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v five_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o effect_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o will_n phil._n 2.14_o six_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o understanding_n or_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n psal_n 94._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v endue_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o thought_n be_v vain_a also_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n stand_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o weight_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v any_o weighty_a thing_n but_o even_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n so_o augustine_n understand_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la but_o sine_z i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la this_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v our_o own_o life_n one_o moment_n the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o therefore_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o of_o myself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o see_v my_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.9_o augustine_n say_v ei_o tribuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o thing_n natural_a but_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o christian_a charity_n except_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o all_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n nihil_fw-la miht_n prodest_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v cooperate_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o â—abideth_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o three_o the_o person_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v sufficient_a he_o answer_v himself_o not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o be_v we_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 15._o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o negative_a be_v general_n we_o may_v make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v unable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o if_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o if_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a mat._n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o and_o with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n decay_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o perfect_a can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o elevate_v and_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o conceive_v hope_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n if_o man_n hope_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o as_o the_o water_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n give_v heat_n only_o within_o a_o certain_a compass_n so_o the_o perfection_n which_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o certain_a compass_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o come_v by_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v corrupt_v it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 6._o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.13_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o moral_a duty_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 16.2_o my_o goodness_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o thou_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n except_o he_o enlighten_v we_o before_o therefore_o in_o our_o regeneration_n not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n be_v heal_v but_o a_o certain_a divine_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holpen_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o otherwise_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o general_a negative_a sentence_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n record_v divers_a good_a purpose_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o lord_n
himself_o say_v of_o david_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o think_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o reg._n 8.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o unmarried_a folk_n that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n make_v this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o we_o and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o again_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o grow_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o true_a olive_n that_o from_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n and_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v in_o it_o do_v from_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n but_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o insition_n make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fatness_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o figmenta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o any_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o potter_n that_o frame_v they_o in_o we_o jer._n 18.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v scio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la bonum_fw-la rom._n 7.18_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o v._o 17._o therefore_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o but_o do_v tarry_v guest-wise_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.38_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n such_o thought_n be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o to_o the_o do_v of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o from_o ourselves_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n hos_n 13._o that_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o tantummodo_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v that_o and_o say_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o because_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v cooperate_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o good_a action_n hoc_fw-la piarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a soul_n that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o aug._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v from_o ourselves_o it_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v we_o blemish_v god_n glory_n the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o thing_n yet_o have_v ability_n from_o god_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o choose_v sufficient_a man_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 1.9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a so_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o as_o none_o be_v meet_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v meet_v so_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v make_v worthy_a luk._n 20.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o second_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1.15_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o as_o noah_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o so_o many_o do_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n first_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n when_o before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o teach_v they_o tit._n 2.12_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cross_n job_n 33._o psal_n 119._o and_o by_o that_o he_o work_v a_o second_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v grace_n prov._n 3_o humilibus_fw-la that_o gratiam_fw-la so_o we_o receive_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o after_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v thus_o enable_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a and_o meet_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v so_o that_o though_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o menstrualis_fw-la justitia_fw-la isay_n 64._o he_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o though_o our_o zeal_n in_o godliness_n be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o break_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v nor_o break_v it_o isay_n 42._o and_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n exceed_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n matth._n 10._o and_o though_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 21._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n heb._n 12._o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o a_o well_o lock_v up_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v open_a that_o all_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la haurit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prov._n 12.2_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v bonam_fw-la spem_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v mat._n 7._o if_o in_o humility_n we_o seek_v for_o grace_n from_o god_n know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o see_v then_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o ability_n come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o god_n say_v turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o